neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v moral_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v change_v again_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o just_a number_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o but_o at_o the_o first_o change_v the_o proportion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v break_v â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o change_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v alter_v not_o the_o morality_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o first_o change_n they_o keep_v two_o sabbath_n together_o to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a &_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a proportion_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o week_n past_a we_o take_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n to_o come_v they_o observe_v that_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v past_a we_o christian_n keep_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v our_o sabbath_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n alter_v without_o break_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o be_v unpossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o change_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v charge_v to_o change_v the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n hos_fw-la 5_o 10._o god_n have_v set_v stake_n and_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v and_o enclose_v his_o sabbath_n by_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o limit_v the_o season_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o pale_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o then_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o our_o own_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n day_n or_o our_o own_o day_n or_o the_o church_n day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esay_n 1_o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o strange_a day_n like_v to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n if_o any_o say_v we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o upon_o another_o day_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o preserve_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n because_o they_o alter_v his_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n use_v 2_o that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o often_o urge_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v or_o have_v be_v more_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o general_a evil_a spread_a far_o and_o near_o a_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o congregation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v anything_o touch_v a_o sabbath_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n nay_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o it_o reprove_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n such_o as_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a vocation_n forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o be_v we_o restrain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n business_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n much_o more_o which_o natural_o we_o follow_v with_o more_o greediness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o go_v to_o work_v yet_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o play_v then_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o common_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o this_o day_n then_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o riot_n and_o revel_v of_o game_n and_o drink_v never_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o seem_v more_o civil_a than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n &_o ordinary_a affair_n such_o be_v they_o which_o go_v or_o ride_v about_o their_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o sell_v to_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o take_v from_o he_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o like_o the_o rich_a thief_n that_o have_v many_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v but_o one_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 4._o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o in_o iunction_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o think_v they_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o large_a allowance_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n &_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o man_n take_v liberty_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v pertain_v to_o themselves_o whether_o to_o their_o profit_n or_o to_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o partly_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o we_o make_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v every_o way_n fit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o exodus_fw-la 20_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a our_o nature_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o this_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o sundry_a commandment_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o sabbath_n to_o we_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o a_o master_n that_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a regard_n of_o this_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v they_o &_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v except_o we_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o
then_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o they_o must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o mourn_n and_o lament_v because_o they_o be_v at_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o contemptuous_o and_o presumptuous_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a by_o double_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n 22.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.15_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v whereby_o he_o show_v his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o communion_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o another_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o another_o and_o account_v no_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o gracious_a so_o welcome_a so_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o upon_o man_n howsoever_o they_o account_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o regard_v not_o at_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o psal_n 74_o 1._o the_o church_n cry_v out_o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o 74.1_o psal_n 74.1_o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o all_o confess_v that_o dearth_n and_o famine_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n howbeit_o common_o we_o know_v no_o other_o than_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n and_o when_o the_o child_n say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v corn_n &_o wine_n but_o god_n threaten_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o the_o famishment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n 2.12_o lament_v 2.12_o the_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o through_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v deny_v the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o country_n but_o these_o banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o voluntary_a communicant_n but_o many_o be_v voluntary_a excommunicant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o the_o church_n complain_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o but_o these_o cast_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n from_o god_n from_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o most_o strange_a profaneness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n have_v no_o delight_n no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o can_v feed_v hearty_o of_o the_o fatling_n and_o drink_v greedy_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n foâ—_n his_o family_n the_o most_o delicate_a &_o delightful_a soul_n food_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 1â—_n chap._n 11._o gen._n 25._o â—4_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 1â—_n esau_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o profaneness_n who_o esteem_v of_o these_o precious_a thing_n more_o vile_o then_o of_o a_o mess_n of_o meat_n of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o belly_n of_o future_a happiness_n then_o of_o a_o present_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n many_o such_o esau_n we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n as_o wretched_a and_o profane_a as_o he_o last_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a use_v 3_o thing_n in_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o desire_n &_o we_o shall_v careful_o express_v it_o in_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o god_n house_n in_o great_a account_n for_o our_o good_a for_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 84.10_o psal_n 26.8_o and_o 27.4_o and_o 84.10_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v i_o have_v desire_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o o_o what_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o will_v be_v their_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o have_v banish_v these_o desire_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o renounce_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n account_v the_o time_n tedious_a and_o the_o day_n lose_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n o_o that_o such_o can_v consider_v betimes_o the_o fearful_a end_n and_o fall_v that_o wait_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v all_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o our_o conversation_n &_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o among_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n lest_o through_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o another_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o consultation_n with_o god_n for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contrary_n or_o antinomy_n that_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o omit_v this_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n as_o for_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o necessity_n shall_v a_o work_n of_o such_o due_a respect_n and_o importance_n that_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o passeover_n these_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o distress_n on_o both_o side_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o this_o maze_n they_o may_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o well_o abstain_v they_o must_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v exclude_v they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v between_o these_o two_o rock_n that_o threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o dead_a they_o show_v want_v of_o charity_n if_o they_o do_v they_o bar_v themselves_o from_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n until_o the_o next_o year_n moses_n confess_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n after_o a_o sort_n entangle_v &_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v therefore_o for_o his_o and_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o institute_v for_o they_o a_o new_a passeover_n doctrine_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n god_n in_o alâ—_n doâ—â—â—_n we_o must_v asâ—â—_n counsel_v of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v for_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 15.34.35_o 2_o king_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o 19.1_o 2._o and_o 22.11_o maâ—th_o 2.4_o act._n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 3_o
fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o bring_v down_o a_o plague_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n mat._n 23_o 32_o 35_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 36._o and_o the_o man_n which_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n who_o return_v and_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o by_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o the_o land_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o the_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o all_o the_o murmurer_n together_o now_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n than_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v hew_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o multiply_v they_o to_o many_o thousand_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v leader_n and_o drawer_n forward_o of_o other_o and_o solicitor_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v be_v capital_a offender_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o lie_v chief_o upon_o they_o judgement_n be_v principal_o intend_v &_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o mislead_v other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o serpent_n be_v first_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o last_o adam_n gen._n 3_o 14_o 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o a_o few_o descent_n be_v root_v out_o thus_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la brand_v that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30._o 2_o king_n 13_o 2_o and_z 10_o 29._o 1_o king_n 15_o 2_o 3_o 34._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o err_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v judgement_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o he_o be_v nor_o set_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o sin_v not_o alone_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v chief_o punish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o man_n fall_n but_o adam_n escape_v not_o who_o be_v seduce_v but_o be_v no_o seducer_n he_o be_v deceive_v but_o be_v no_o deceiver_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v both_o deceive_v and_o a_o deceiver_n also_o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o fall_v have_v a_o great_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o observe_v this_o before_o in_o miriam_n chap._n 12_o 10._o she_o be_v a_o leper_n white_a as_o snow_n who_o draw_v aaron_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n so_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n reason_n 2_o second_o principal_a offender_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v chief_o punish_v before_o such_o as_o be_v only_a accessary_n in_o evil_a we_o may_v say_v two_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o because_o if_o one_o determine_v to_o give_v over_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o stir_v he_o forward_o &_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v he_o have_v another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v capital_a offender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o capital_a offender_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o number_n i_o range_v those_o that_o keep_v common_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o and_o such_o as_o haunt_v they_o continual_o &_o meet_v there_o and_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n do_v of_o other_o pro._n 7_o 27._o their_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n these_o man_n be_v capital_a offender_n &_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o spott_n at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o pastime_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o any_o way_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o command_v or_o by_o counsel_n or_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o the_o account_n hard_o enough_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o heap_v up_o more_o and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o weight_n great_a and_o the_o burden_n heavy_a second_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n use_v 2_o and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o a_o governor_n lift_v up_o above_o other_o be_v as_o a_o high_a cedar_n or_o mighty_a oak_n above_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o oak_n never_o fall_v but_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o lesser_a tree_n that_o stand_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v set_v before_o other_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o it_o be_v they_o stand_v not_o alone_o they_o fall_v not_o alone_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a they_o be_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o other_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o wrap_v other_o in_o their_o own_o ruin_n &_o god_n judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v touch_v negligent_a watchman_n that_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o cause_v many_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eze._n 3_o 18._o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v likewise_o of_o other_o governor_n god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o watchman_n and_o require_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o godly_a nehemiah_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o his_o sabath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n 13_o 17._o what_o evil_a be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o buyer_n by_o name_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v common_o in_o another_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n so_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o these_o find_v ready_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v of_o they_o it_o encourage_v the_o seller_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o ware_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o buy_v their_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v their_o commodity_n to_o vent_v they_o upon_o that_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n also_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o father_n and_o master_n that_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o have_v all_o godly_a governor_n observe_v such_o than_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n &_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n three_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o out_o of_o
resurrection_n upon_o this_o day_n john_n 20._o verse_n 26._o upon_o this_o day_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v the_o sanctify_a separate_a and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n charge_v upon_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o bondage_n and_o exile_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a master_n or_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a all_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v say_v that_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o poor_a man_n can_v for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a keep_v holy_a this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o in_o give_v his_o law_n he_o respect_v not_o person_n we_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o all_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a duty_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n that_o bind_v perpetual_o whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o deut._n 14.13_o and_o 10_o 4._o and_o christ_n show_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5_o 17._o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n we_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o then_o be_v this_o day_n change_v and_o who_o change_v it_o and_o whether_o may_v it_o be_v change_v again_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v but_o by_o change_n of_o the_o day_n change_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v second_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n then_o to_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o esay_n 66_o 24._o three_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o they_o yoke_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v solemnize_v with_o many_o ceremony_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n exod._n chap_v 35._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esay_n 66_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o fall_v out_o that_o day_n deut._n 5_o 15._o exodus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v tie_v precise_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o celebrate_v with_o sundry_a set_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n number_n 28._o verse_n 9_o 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a a_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sabbaâ—_n who_o alterâ—_n the_o sabbaâ—_n the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o alter_v it_o i_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n the_o apostle_n often_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n they_o learn_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n before_o either_o by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o the_o church_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o wherein_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o their_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n whereby_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o poor_a be_v encourage_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o say_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v lawful_a object_n and_o may_v be_v make_v any_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o then_o collection_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n especial_o for_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o corinth_n 16_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o because_o he_o give_v such_o order_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n act_n 20._o verse_n 7._o they_o keep_v this_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n neither_o keep_v they_o orderly_o any_o other_o save_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 1._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12_o 8._o so_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o far_o change_v without_o he_o or_o they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n them_z the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n act._n 1_o 6._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v if_o it_o may_v dispose_v &_o transpose_v the_o sabbath_n at_o her_o pleasure_n again_o one_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o seven_o be_v moral_a &_o perpetual_a otherwise_o if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o simplicity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o week_n or_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v together_o public_o above_o one_o day_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o not_o in_o five_o or_o one_o in_o fifteen_o but_o one_o in_o seven_o
unbeliever_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o spare_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v forget_v their_o work_n or_o have_v not_o see_v their_o sinful_a way_n yet_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o transgression_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o account_v for_o he_o suffer_v those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o wax_v ripe_a yea_o to_o rot_n away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n gen._n 15._o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n at_o ease_n and_o welter_v in_o all_o pleasure_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o help_n so_o that_o they_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a lift_n up_o their_o head_n and_o set_v their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o in_o scorn_n of_o all_o godliness_n alas_o how_o will_v this_o trouble_n and_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o judgement_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n then_o will_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a esay_n 10_o 12._o god_n will_v indeed_o keep_v correction_n first_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v he_o love_v they_o most_o and_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o a_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v prepare_v and_o a_o stormy_a tempest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o those_o that_o have_v long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o know_v that_o his_o long_a sufferance_n ought_v to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a comfort_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v try_v by_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o the_o more_o forward_o he_o be_v in_o visit_v of_o we_o and_o when_o he_o see_v we_o have_v step_v awry_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o to_o he_o with_o speed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o correction_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 5.6_o even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v two_o child_n commit_v evil_a correct_v one_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a the_o stander_n by_o will_v say_v sure_o that_o be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v smite_v and_o chasten_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n chasten_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o send_v they_o great_a affliction_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n that_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n &_o that_o god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o sundry_a other_o judgement_n in_o his_o child_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v etc._n etc._n prou._n 11_o 31._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v câ—me_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4_o 17._o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v woe_n therefore_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o wretched_a shall_v their_o end_n be_v how_o horrible_a shall_v their_o destruction_n be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o the_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n betimes_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n approach_v and_o before_o judgement_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o lie_n under_o chastisement_n as_o of_o other_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o it_o first_o see_v god_n will_v begin_v his_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n it_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v to_o consider_v and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o regard_v their_o prayer_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o do_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 59_o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n &_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v hearty_o confess_v they_o shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o when_o they_o be_v pardon_v god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v remove_v second_o let_v we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o as_o solomon_n teach_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10_o 2._o we_o must_v turn_v from_o our_o wickedness_n and_o then_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o practice_v true_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n last_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n strike_v his_o own_o child_n we_o must_v behold_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o must_v express_v our_o pity_n we_o must_v manifest_v our_o kindness_n and_o we_o must_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sorrow_n 21._o job_n 19_o 21._o the_o wicked_a have_v despise_v i_o &_o when_o i_o rise_v they_o speak_v against_o i_o all_o my_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v chastened_a he_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v far_o from_o he_o that_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v forsake_v he_o that_o his_o familiar_n have_v forget_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n disdain_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n loathe_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o that_o his_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v he_o &_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o some_o to_o pity_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o extremity_n this_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
ezra_n come_v into_o judea_n which_o no_o doubt_n zorobabel_n and_o jeshua_n bring_v with_o they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 47_o saviour_n joh_n 5_o 46_o 47_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v then_o read_v and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o also_o speak_v philip_n to_o nathaniel_n 1.45_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v and_o the_o prophet_n last_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abraham_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n 29_o man_n luke_n 16_o 29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o all_o these_o testimony_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o surplusage_n of_o many_o other_o do_v direct_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v not_o ezra_n nor_o any_o before_o or_o after_o he_o but_o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o penner_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n careful_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o be_v thus_o publish_v for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v peruse_v they_o study_v they_o oftentimes_o &_o search_v they_o with_o carefulness_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o general_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n have_v weighty_a affair_n of_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n to_o look_v unto_o yet_o he_o be_v charge_v 8._o charge_v joshua_n 1_o 8._o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o enterprise_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o read_v they_o careless_o or_o cursory_o but_o painful_o and_o diligent_o as_o they_o do_v that_o dig_v for_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o go_v deep_a and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o so_o then_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n otherwise_o our_o read_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_v 3_o three_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o blind_a devotion_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o command_v they_o 3._o they_o deut_n 31_o 1_o 3._o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a weapon_n which_o we_o must_v fight_v withal_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o without_o they_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o to_o destroy_v our_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v unto_o we_o 17._o we_o eph_n 6_o 17._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o resist_v he_o and_o overcome_v his_o tentation_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o this_o say_v 10._o say_v math_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v take_v this_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v it_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o offend_v our_o adversary_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o arm_v the_o day_n be_v we_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o victory_n be_v get_v we_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o fight_v without_o it_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o behind_o we_o as_o soldier_n that_o will_v go_v light_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v without_o some_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a wound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o our_o armour_n we_o be_v all_o warrior_n we_o must_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n we_o have_v enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o destruction_n against_o which_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a be_v strong_a in_o faith_n last_o this_o reprove_v the_o curse_a crew_n and_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o use_n 4_o offspring_n the_o anabaptist_n a_o pestilent_a sort_n of_o brainsick_a heretic_n sick_a indeed_o as_o well_o of_o pride_n as_o of_o folly_n which_o spew_v out_o open_a and_o odious_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n over_o he_o allege_v or_o rather_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3_o there_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cover_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_z ng_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v away_o from_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o moses_n with_o his_o cover_n be_v by_o christ_n quite_o abolish_v but_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o cover_n indeed_o remain_v but_o to_o who_o is_n be_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v despise_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o willing_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o cover_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n 16._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 16._o for_o after_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o again_o they_o object_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n heb._n 3_o 5._o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8_o 35._o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v come_v the_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v parallel_v and_o make_v equal_a the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n a_o most_o fond_a collection_n and_o such_o as_o overthrow_v themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o servant_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n than_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o with_o such_o as_o seduce_v they_o who_o glory_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o servant_n depart_v may_v leave_v the_o house_n empty_a for_o the_o master_n again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v malicious_o wrest_v against_o moses_n who_o be_v express_o honour_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o order_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o wicked_a servant_n such_o as_o these_o frantic_a heretic_n be_v shall_v not_o abide_v
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o leave_v he_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a we_o arâ—_n fâ—llen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a and_o bleâ—â—â—y_a tyrant_n who_o leave_v we_o not_o half_o dead_a but_o have_v take_v away_o life_n from_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a we_o have_v stony_a heart_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v our_o goodness_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o coach_n another_o come_v who_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o do_v work_n and_o walk_v together_o so_o as_o that_o which_o one_o can_v not_o do_v alone_o he_o be_v able_a beâ—â—g_n help_v by_o another_o who_o by_o their_o joint_n labour'_v stir_v it_o forward_o true_a it_o be_v to_o use_v â—eanes_n to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o not_o enter_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o meditate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la a_o unregenerate_a man_n mar._n 6._o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o that_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o infidelity_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o give_v they_o not_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o any_o or_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n be_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o man_n without_o excuse_n he_o carry_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o man_n that_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o his_o ordinance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o swift_a rather_o to_o any_o other_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o read_v it_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n but_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o therefore_o all_o these_o outward_a help_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o now_o then_o albeit_o we_o may_v perform_v such_o duty_n before_o remember_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v enlighten_v call_v and_o regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n gift_n be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o learn_v to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o what_o way_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v ignorance_n presumption_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n pray_v to_o he_o to_o remove_v these_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v these_o noisome_a &_o loathsome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o root_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o lie_v heavy_a and_o hard_o upon_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o call_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n and_o purpose_n to_o ease_v they_o 29._o â—ath_n 11_o 29._o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o pine_v away_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o labour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o abundance_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk_n 12_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v math._n 7._o if_o we_o suppose_v we_o may_v attain_v unto_o his_o blessing_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o his_o treasury_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a &_o except_o he_o build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o psal_n 127_o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 127_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v uppe_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o worldly_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o thrive_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a that_o make_v rich_a let_v we_o therefore_o season_n and_o sanctify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n &_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n this_o will_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o we_o get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n beside_o when_o we_o find_v any_o defect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o any_o weakness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v more_o or_o less_o let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o come_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a grace_n have_v many_o branch_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o math_n 13_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n 44._o â—th_n 13_o 44._o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bui_v that_o field_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o grace_n we_o must_v depart_v with_o somewhat_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o rib_n &_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o delight_v in_o it_o we_o make_v make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o we_o have_v not_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o sell_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o can_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o buy_v at_o his_o hand_n our_o sell_v of_o all_o be_v our_o part_n or_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n our_o leave_v of_o they_o our_o renounce_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v they_o no_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bargain_n and_o purchase_n between_o party_n and_o party_n whosoever_o buy_v any_o thing_n give_v and_o take_v he_o part_v with_o somewhat_o and_o receive_v somewhat_o by_o exchange_n so_o must_v it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sell_v one_o sin_n for_o nought_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n
the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a meeting_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n either_o be_v ignorant_a &_o can_v not_o teach_v or_o else_o be_v idle_a &_o will_v not_o teach_v but_o herein_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o other_o when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o &_o do_v hear_v it_o in_o other_o place_n think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o by_o more_o special_a duty_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n they_o then_o that_o be_v careless_a to_o provide_v a_o ordinary_a sufficient_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n untaught_a as_o a_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n &_o briar_n for_o want_n of_o tillage_n do_v great_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v &_o deal_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o shepherd_n this_o contain_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o healthy_a body_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o we_o forget_v to_o beg_v a_o healthy_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 7._o 7._o esay_n 62_o 7._o we_o want_v these_o labourer_n because_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o crave_v this_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n mat._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n under_o christ_n this_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o crave_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v every_o where_o and_o that_o every_o lantern_n may_v carry_v a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o it_o second_o we_o must_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o blessing_n then_o want_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o purchase_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o math._n 13_o 46._o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o true_a wisdom_n prou._n 23_o 23._o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o this_o will_v try_v we_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o blessing_n and_o in_o what_o price_n we_o have_v it_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o gracious_o supply_v unto_o we_o which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n set_v up_o among_o we_o lest_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o once_o he_o pull_v up_o his_o standard_n he_o will_v remove_v also_o and_o be_v go_v we_o must_v submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o under_o it_o that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 13._o let_v we_o prefer_v his_o court_n before_o all_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 10._o let_v we_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o particular_a place_n among_o ourselves_o that_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o silly_a sheep_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stony_a heart_n we_o ought_v to_o melt_v and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n last_o let_v we_o earnest_o long_a for_o their_o join_n to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o wander_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a may_v be_v joyful_o bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 22_o john_n 10_o 16._o and_o one_o sheepfold_n then_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n chap_v 8._o desire_v most_o hearty_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n to_o nourish_v up_o child_n let_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o her_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o use_v 4_o four_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o savoury_a salt_n to_o season_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a corruptible_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o man_n soul_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n act_v 20._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o reckon_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o account_n either_o give_v or_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a audite_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16_o 2._o this_o consideration_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o let_v the_o people_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a &_o busy_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o have_v thanks_n for_o our_o labour_n true_a it_o be_v we_o serve_v many_o thankless_a master_n that_o can_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v spare_v our_o pain_n but_o we_o can_v so_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n &_o deliver_v our_o soul_n let_v the_o minister_n think_v 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o this_o day_n of_o account_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o will_v it_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n this_o doubtless_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v and_o make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n but_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a 11._o esay_n 56_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o can_v look_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v shed_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v accurse_v we_o that_o ever_o we_o come_v among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n now_o we_o must_v know_v diligence_n motive_n to_o move_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o spur_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o increase_v all_o care_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o office_n it_o
tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â—_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â—_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
the_o reason_n follow_v verse_n 11_o 12_o &_o 13_o in_o which_o god_n himself_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v both_o in_o the_o private_a family_n &_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o person_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o expound_v exod._n 13_o and_o 19_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o this_o chapter_n hence_o it_o be_v â—ds_n â—w_o the_o first_o â—ne_n be_v say_v be_v the_o â—ds_n that_o he_o say_v every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n as_o sometime_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o fill_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o respect_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n thus_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n in_o regard_n whereof_o every_o thing_n create_v owe_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a owe_v their_o homage_n as_o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v found_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o to_o which_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_a thus_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n esay_n 44_o 28_o and_o 45_o 1._o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ignorant_o and_o blind_o yet_o god_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o his_o servant_n in_o proclaim_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v say_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n 91._o psal_n 119_o 91._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n through_o thy_o word_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n even_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n thus_o the_o divelles_n though_o they_o resist_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v faithful_a service_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v stoop_v down_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n and_o his_o chain_n on_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n on_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v start_v from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o service_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 135_o verse_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n say_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o 10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n thus_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o not_o only_o because_o all_o creature_n owe_v a_o duty_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o rule_n order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o propriety_n and_o immediate_a right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o they_o being_z separate_z from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o then_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o man_n thus_o tithe_n in_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n levit._fw-la 27_o 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o propriety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v separate_z from_o man_n and_o from_o his_o use_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v by_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n not_o only_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o the_o lord_n challenge_v authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o himself_o without_o sacrilege_n if_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n sâ—ould_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n &_o send_v into_o the_o war_n they_o have_v profane_v god_n service_n and_o abuse_v their_o person_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o separate_v and_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n the_o six_o other_o day_n be_v we_o and_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o call_v they_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o business_n exod._n 20_o 9_o revel_v 1_o 10._o such_o therefore_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o he_o and_o use_v it_o as_o their_o own_o be_v spiritual_a thief_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o their_o servant_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v they_o will_v quick_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v come_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n we_o will_v bid_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v they_o thief_n but_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v other_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n we_o can_v take_v the_o lord_n day_n nay_o the_o lord_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o spend_v they_o about_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v the_o wrong_n &_o injustice_n we_o offer_v unto_o the_o almighty_a oh_o that_o man_n will_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n
transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o reason_n 2_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v unto_o they_o can_v prosper_v for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.6_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o join_v and_o jumble_v together_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o order_n of_o distinguish_a office_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o most_o severe_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n they_o presume_v above_o their_o vocation_n &_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n 16.10_o â—ob_v 16.10_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o residue_n when_o vzza_n support_v the_o ark_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o 13.10_o â—ro_fw-la 13.10_o &_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v azaria_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a and_o unrecoverable_a leprosy_n because_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 16.18_o â—ro_fw-la 16.18_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a example_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o acceptable_a this_o comely_a order_n of_o several_a calling_n be_v to_o god_n both_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o break_v it_o reason_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fit_v to_o every_o man_n his_o stand_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v calling_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 15_o â—t_z 25.14_o 15_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straightway_o go_v from_o home_n as_o we_o have_v wisdom_n skill_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o deal_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o every_o man_n a_o captain_n in_o war_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o captain_n his_o colour_n his_o standard_n his_o march_n out_o of_o his_o stand_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 14._o â—h_a 5_o 14._o christ_n be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o soldier_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n which_o co_v they_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o sweat_a &_o sometime_o they_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o â—b_fw-la 12.4_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o than_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v and_o hold_v every_o one_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n appoint_v they_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v &_o express_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v that_o distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n not_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o like_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a family_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o therein_o both_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o than_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 7.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o except_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n the_o husband_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o wife_n will_v presume_v to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n will_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3.5_o esay_n 3.5_o we_o shall_v see_v folly_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o behold_v servant_n aloft_o upon_o horse_n 10.6.7_o eccle._n 10.6.7_o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n place_v we_o in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o know_v whence_o this_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o can_v abide_v no_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n but_o will_v have_v some_o inferior_n and_o some_o superior_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o establish_v that_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o alike_o but_o have_v give_v more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o receive_v profit_n from_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v and_o diverse_o show_v itself_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o excellent_a worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v set_v a_o difference_n and_o make_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o they_o one_o a_o archangel_n other_o principality_n other_o throne_n 1.16_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o other_o dominion_n some_o be_v call_v seraphim_n other_o cherubim_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o he_o have_v make_v every_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.41_o he_o create_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v diversity_n of_o vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a but_o he_o have_v his_o greatness_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o man_n make_v low_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o there_o the_o servant_n must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o service_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v but_o thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o hereby_o fall_v to_o
of_o our_o own_o calling_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o bring_v great_a confusion_n in_o family_n in_o church_n &_o in_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o execute_v the_o call_n of_o another_o if_o the_o private_a person_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n it_o will_v overturn_v the_o whole_a state_n when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 26.52_o â—tth_v 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n if_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o family_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o stand_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o leap_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n but_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v our_o calling_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o neither_o know_v nor_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o other_o god_n require_v of_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o must_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a they_o can_v never_o teach_v until_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o these_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n before_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o want_v his_o leg_n or_o to_o be_v a_o orator_n and_o eloquent_a pleader_n that_o want_v his_o tongue_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n aaron_n must_v put_v on_o his_o bell_n 28.35_o exod_a 28.35_o that_o his_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o we_o have_v idol-minister_n that_o have_v mouth_n but_o can_v speak_v the_o bell_n lack_v the_o clapper_n they_o may_v be_v move_v but_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n john_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o repair_v and_o resort_v unto_o he_o luke_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o man_n trade_n and_o occupation_n especial_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o know_v they_o plentiful_o and_o labour_n they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o abundant_o that_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o rush_v upon_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n these_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v too_o diligent_a these_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v busi-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n as_o 2_o thess_n chap_a 3.11.12_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o busy_a in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o other_o man_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o both_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o us._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o set_v down_o a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n &_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o here_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n a_o company_n of_o vice_n the_o idle_a night-wanderer_n pratler_n curious_a and_o uncomely_a speaker_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v idleness_n which_o be_v range_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o tail_n and_o train_n of_o diverse_a evil_n like_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o have_v many_o child_n he_o speak_v by_o name_n against_o woman_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v painful_a not_o idle_a keeper_n of_o the_o house_n not_o walker_n and_o night-wanderer_n out_o of_o the_o house_n the_o virtue_n that_o adorn_v that_o sex_n be_v silence_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tatler_n and_o pratler_n or_o their_o tongue_n like_o the_o aspen_n leaf_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o not_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n second_o see_v god_n have_v set_v every_o one_o in_o use_n 2_o his_o calling_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o warrantise_n of_o all_o calling_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n diligence_n patience_n and_o wisdom_n these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o duty_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o thess_n 2.12_o many_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o except_o god_n build_v the_o house_n 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_o god_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o these_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o private_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n for_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a he_o send_v they_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n which_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n 11._o â—_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prou._n 6_o 8._o solomon_n call_v aloud_o to_o such_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o pretend_v god_n providence_n &_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o idle_a course_n they_o do_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v further_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n annex_v thereunto_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v still_o &_o do_v nothing_o that_o say_v they_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v well_o enough_o the_o foolishness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o man_n do_n they_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o captain_n milius_fw-la â—ar_n in_o the_o â—_o of_o paul_n â—_o milius_fw-la that_o pray_v for_o victory_n
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o also_o die_v where_o we_o see_v god_n do_v threaten_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n verse_n 18.19_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a institution_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o careless_a and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n must_v appoint_v to_o the_o kohathite_n their_o several_a office_n and_o show_v they_o what_o part_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o offender_n aught_o to_o increase_v their_o care_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v right_o religious_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o religious_o reverent_o and_o religious_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o meddle_v withal_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o confer_v with_o other_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o duty_n the_o lord_n urge_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n persuade_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n hebr._n 12.28_o they_o that_o will_v please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v humble_o affect_v and_o base_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o sin_n in_o our_o hear_n thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n affect_v when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lif_n up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n ezra_n 9.6_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n or_o worship_n let_v we_o come_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n let_v we_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n &_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o footstool_n and_o worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o power_n and_o praise_n abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n confess_v his_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o at_o this_o day_n dan._n 9.7_o child_n deal_v before_o their_o parent_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v most_o dutiful_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n into_o his_o presence_n do_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o come_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v lu._n 8._o for_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n mar._n 4.24_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v where_o we_o see_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o serve_v we_o as_o we_o serve_v he_o such_o measure_n of_o attention_n as_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o mar._n â—eoph_n enarr_n cap._n 4._o mar._n such_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o if_o then_o we_o come_v careless_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v fruitless_a lay_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o attention_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o it_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n never_o consider_v whereabout_o they_o go_v but_o rash_o and_o unreverent_o disorderous_o &_o undecent_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o prince_n so_o contemptible_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o account_v he_o worthy_a severe_a punishment_n and_o censure_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n and_o lay_v a_o worthy_a foundation_n if_o i_o can_v thorough_o teach_v you_o this_o one_o lesson_n and_o ground_n you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o reverence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o come_v reverent_o and_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a beginning_n &_o a_o good_a entrance_n to_o work_v in_o he_o right_o hear_v and_o careful_a practise_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o ordinary_a assembly_n have_v scarce_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n if_o the_o lest_o occasion_n be_v offer_v our_o eye_n and_o foot_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_v another_o way_n that_o we_o have_v quite_o forget_v god_n his_o word_n the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o ourselves_o also_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o fool_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o hear_n or_o where_o be_v the_o attention_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o our_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o unto_o he_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n unto_o we_o and_o sometime_o while_o one_o hail_v he_o one_o way_n another_o pull_v he_o another_o way_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n
sword_n it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whip_n to_o scourge_v out_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o &_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o sheepfold_n this_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o fox_n and_o wolf_n from_o it_o second_o some_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a objection_n 2_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o disorderous_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v away_o life_n or_o limb_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n i_o answer_v answer_v christ_n have_v settle_v this_o as_o a_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 18_o 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n where_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v want_v this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o stand_v well_o together_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n as_o some_o suppose_v thes_n erast_n thes_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v except_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n except_o he_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n and_o have_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n that_o be_v profane_a for_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o live_v but_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n the_o promise_n that_o follow_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o to_o one_o time_n or_o to_o one_o place_n or_o to_o one_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o civil_a wrong_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v be_v impertinent_o &_o unproper_o add_v if_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o seek_v civil_a remedy_n against_o civil_a harm_n and_o injury_n which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o word_n concur_v in_o the_o text_n touch_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n touch_v open_v and_o shut_v remit_v &_o retain_v of_o sin_n show_v the_o church_n power_n do_v not_o signify_v spiritual_a power_n but_o civil_a but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v neither_o be_v ever_o so_o understand_v of_o any_o until_o our_o time_n second_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o the_o disciple_n present_a shall_v sometime_o in_o person_n exercise_n and_o execute_v for_o so_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o these_o exercise_v not_o civil_a power_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o this_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a three_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o this_o place_n imperative_fw-it tell_v the_o church_n whosoever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v but_o permissive_a only_o suffer_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o imperative_fw-it enjoin_v the_o same_o he_o go_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n command_v no_o man_n to_o prosecute_v his_o brother_n civil_o offend_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o command_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v another_o injury_n rather_o than_o in_o law_n to_o pursue_v he_o math._n 5_o 40._o therefore_o this_o action_n here_o in_o this_o sort_n enjoin_v and_o require_v at_o the_o offend_a brother_n hand_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a action_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n whereby_o the_o offender_n soul_n abide_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v be_v to_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n four_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o action_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a be_v infer_v be_v not_o civil_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v more_o fit_o have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o injury_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v the_o express_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v likewise_o he_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o of_o offence_n spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o then_o he_o show_v our_o duty_n of_o seek_v and_o recover_v even_o one_o brother_n go_v astray_o 14._o math._n 18_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v this_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o recover_v of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o both_o compare_v together_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v still_o one_o coherence_n and_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o in_o this_o discourse_n last_o christ_n be_v no_o civil_a lawyer_n neither_o set_v any_o civil_a court_n and_o course_n of_o law_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o call_n but_o this_o be_v his_o office_n to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o civil_a go_v to_o law_n here_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o he_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o by_o these_o particular_a consideration_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o company_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o a_o bench_n of_o justicer_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o approbation_n of_o any_o author_n in_o profane_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o whole_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o people_n meet_v together_o for_o order_v civil_a affair_n guide_v therein_o by_o some_o magistrate_n they_o then_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n &_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a proceed_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o will_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o torment_v his_o body_n such_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o peter_n and_o upon_o elymas_n by_o paul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a interpretation_n &_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o albeit_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o his_o instrument_n both_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o parae_fw-la iâ—_n 1_o câ—_n 5._o quest_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o first_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v cherish_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o put_v he_o out_o as_o verse_n 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n because_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o christian_a nor_o
to_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n second_o he_o command_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o say_v put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o miracle_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v three_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o miraculous_a action_n as_o they_o perform_v against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o put_v of_o he_o out_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o &c_n &c_n my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o â—r_n 5_o 4._o four_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o â—r_n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o time_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o five_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o other_o place_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o eat_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o so_o amend_v their_o evil_a way_n six_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o seventh_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n practise_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o any_o miracle_n neither_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o punish_v bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o rather_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v afflict_v 7._o â—or_a 2_o 6_o 7._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o cure_v he_o be_v wound_v last_o if_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o magistrate_n seat_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n even_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v settle_v &_o establish_v paul_n will_v have_v they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12._o â—or_a 5_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n office_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o albeit_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n what_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a he_o take_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n and_z striketh_z with_o it_o the_o church_n handle_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n the_o church_n another_o way_n the_o magistrate_n kill_v and_o take_v away_o life_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o church_n meddle_v not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o magistrate_n proceed_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n albeit_o they_o repent_v because_o he_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o church_n proceed_v not_o in_o that_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n 15._o math._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n &_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o objection_n 3_o labour_v how_o and_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o exclude_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v faâ—â—_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o return_v slow_a enough_o to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o are_z encouragement_n to_o godliness_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o lack_v charity_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a wickedness_n not_o repent_v of_o not_o the_o first_o without_o the_o latter_a nor_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o first_o lest_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o want_v charity_n towards_o adam_n when_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v &_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v or_o help_v wicked_a man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o available_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o which_o come_v worthy_o to_o wit_n with_o true_a repentance_n with_o sound_a faith_n and_o with_o unfeigned_a charity_n touch_v other_o it_o turn_v to_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 11_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n that_o be_v run_v into_o danger_n and_o like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o to_o hinder_v our_o brother_n from_o such_o a_o action_n as_o that_o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n when_o we_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n give_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o jude_n 22_o 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o impenitent_a person_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o bar_v from_o the_o supper_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n further_v by_o this_o mean_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v object_n that_o the_o church_n usurp_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o office_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o offender_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o punish_v offence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_a how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v away_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o
point_n require_v to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o by-respect_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o glory_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o any_o such_o corrupt_a and_o crooked_a end_n we_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n our_o work_n can_v come_v up_o in_o account_n before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o papist_n abound_v in_o good_a work_n but_o let_v we_o try_v they_o by_o these_o rule_n we_o shall_v quick_o and_o easy_o find_v they_o what_o they_o be_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o well-doing_n now_o to_o conclude_v every_o one_o must_v do_v these_o good_a work_n every_o one_o must_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v esay_n 61.3_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o many_o that_o none_o can_v do_v good_a work_n but_o rich_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o alm_n for_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o poor_a cast_v off_o all_o do_n of_o good_a work_n from_o themselves_o upon_o the_o rich_a sort_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v somewhat_o true_a it_o be_v alm_n be_v one_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o only_a good_a work_n nor_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a for_o the_o poor_a may_v do_v good_a work_n nay_o must_v do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o best_a work_n the_o great_a work_n these_o they_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n reverent_o and_o such_o like_a divine_a and_o devout_a exercise_n be_v all_o of_o they_o good_a work_n great_a work_n gracious_a work_n approve_v of_o god_n and_o these_o may_v the_o poor_a perform_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v and_o god_n allow_v these_o for_o good_a work_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap_n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 12._o â—â—â—se_n 23._o â—â—â—se_v 12._o thus_o do_v his_o faith_n work_v together_o with_o his_o work_n but_o what_o be_v his_o good_a work_n be_v they_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a no_o he_o perform_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n to_o he_o before_o his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v thus_o must_v all_o man_n do_v good_a work_n thus_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v not_o exempt_v or_o privilege_v from_o show_v forth_o these_o good_a work_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o fruit_n so_o then_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o value_n of_o good_a work_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o every_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o they_o 16._o â—â—th_n 5_o 16._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 84_o this_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n twelve_o charger_n of_o silver_n twelve_o silver_n bolle_n twelve_o spoon_n of_o gold_n 85_o each_o charger_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o every_o prince_n offering_n because_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v the_o offering_n be_v the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o form_n and_o end_v the_o same_o the_o price_n and_o value_v the_o same_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o tribe_n now_o in_o cast_v uppe_o the_o value_n of_o all_o these_o offering_n and_o set_v down_o the_o total_a sum_n appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v much_o bless_v that_o way_n they_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v to_o bestow_v so_o bountiful_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o they_o attain_v unto_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o partly_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o for_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 12.36_o exod._n 12.36_o they_o borrow_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o raiment_n at_o what_o time_n no_o doubt_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o chief_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n &_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o arise_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n child_n earthly_a blessing_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n child_n he_o give_v they_o riches_n honour_n dignity_n preferment_n house_n land_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &_o lot_n their_o substance_n be_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o dwell_v together_o the_o herdsmen_z of_o their_o cattle_n strive_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o gen._n 13.7_o and_o abraham_n servant_n send_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n 24.35_o gen._n 24.35_o tell_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n &_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n gen._n 24_o 35._o job_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n cha_n 1.1_o 2.3_o and_o 31_o 24_o 25._o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o his_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o godly_a king_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n of_o mordecai_n and_o ester_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o who_o minister_v unto_o christ_n of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8.3_o of_o lazarus_n the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n who_o entertain_v he_o often_o in_o her_o house_n luk._n 10.38_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o rich_a man_n matth._n 27.57_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n mar._n 15.43_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o aiust_a luk._n 23.50_o which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o onesiphorus_n who_o often_o refresh_v paul_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o and_o many_o other_o of_o all_o estate_n some_o rich_a some_o noble_a some_o wise_a some_o mighty_a and_o of_o great_a account_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o for_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v what_o he_o can_v reason_v 1_o do_v so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v they_o true_a it_o be_v sometime_o he_o deni_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n these_o outward_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enrich_v they_o for_o as_o moses_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v his_o people_n lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v say_v he_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14.13_o deut_n 9.28_o exod._n 32.12_o num._n 14.13_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o he_o bestow_v many_o time_n wealth_n and_o substance_n upon_o his_o child_n lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v
then_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o meditation_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n meditation_n doubtless_o i_o be_o no_o long_o i_o own_o man_n nor_o at_o my_o own_o disposition_n i_o be_o whole_o dedicate_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o ro._n 12_o 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o salvation_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o straight_a band_n he_o be_v whole_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n and_o function_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n unto_o we_o they_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v peace_n after_o a_o sort_n between_o they_o they_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n serve_v and_o help_v to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_a grace_n fit_a for_o his_o call_n he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o zeal_n of_o constancy_n of_o charity_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o than_o god_n make_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v available_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o unprofitable_a so_o may_v all_o the_o minister_n ordain_v with_o this_o sign_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v pour_v upon_o our_o head_n it_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o eat_v a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n indeed_o and_o our_o drink_n indeed_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o his_o pour_v of_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o timothy_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—wer_n but_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n so_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n no_o but_o see_v this_o sign_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v it_o available_a by_o add_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thereunto_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o gage_n thereof_o represent_v god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v undertake_v this_o call_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 4_o and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o war_v do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v also_o range_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n &_o live_v as_o mere_a worldly_a man_n choke_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a morsel_n that_o they_o find_v abroad_o the_o bone_n whereof_o so_o stick_v in_o their_o throat_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v utter_v no_o other_o word_n but_o bring_v bring_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a work_n who_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o business_n dan._n 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v effectual_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o call_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a negligent_a and_o idle_a as_o slothful_a servant_n that_o set_v not_o their_o mind_n upon_o their_o master_n business_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v sore_a &_o severe_a against_o we_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o gesture_n they_o grease_v their_o finger_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o apish_a toy_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v by_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n before_o ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o three_o hereby_o arise_v great_a comfort_n unto_o use_n 3_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o ordain_v for_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a offering_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o remove_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o easy_o and_o the_o burden_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o be_v light_a that_o we_o do_v not_o shrink_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v man_n only_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o we_o howbeit_o god_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o to_o overstride_v they_o all_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n be_v we_o therefore_o cross_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o do_v man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v uppe_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o he_o confound_v we_o before_o they_o jer._n 1_o 17._o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o deliver_v us._n verse_n 8._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o as_o act_n 18_o 10._o let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o enter_v into_o our_o call_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n wherein_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o approbation_n of_o us._n this_o consideration_n stay_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a people_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o
think_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o ver_fw-la 6._o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a 17._o exod._n 8.8_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 10.16_o 17._o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n this_o also_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o wicked_a king_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n know_v and_o understand_v for_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o which_o he_o thrust_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 8.24_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o jer._n 42_o 2._o act._n 8.24_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v if_o these_o have_v confess_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o supplication_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n pour_v out_o before_o he_o affliction_n take_v away_o all_o comfort_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n with_o famine_n with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n affliction_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n they_o distrust_v they_o despair_v they_o fret_v &_o fume_n they_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o commit_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n but_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o run_v to_o music_n and_o instrument_n of_o delight_n to_o wine-taverne_n to_o strong_a drink_n to_o evil_a company_n and_o some_o to_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n which_o they_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n their_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o their_o foot_n from_o fall_v psa_n 56.12_o 13._o and_o 116.8_o in_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v move_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o god_n of_o blessing_n pour_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o us._n how_o heavy_a soever_o his_o hand_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o in_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v safe_a woeful_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o shall_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o call_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v a_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n entangle_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o bramble_n if_o it_o can_v but_o bleat_v the_o shepherd_n will_v quick_o help_v it_o so_o if_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v by_o and_o by_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v soon_o free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o when_o the_o tongue_n can_v if_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v sigh_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o help_n as_o abraham_n give_v over_o ask_v before_o god_n give_v over_o answer_v gen._n 18.32_o 33._o 15_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v 16_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a prayer_n which_o moses_n utter_v prayer_n we_o have_v oâ—ly_o the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o no_o more_o word_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o abrupt_a beginning_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o use_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a and_o large_o press_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o canaanite_n have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n with_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n if_o then_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n these_o curse_a nation_n will_v revile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v he_o either_o of_o impotency_n or_o of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o or_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o god_n to_o free_v his_o name_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a reproach_n by_o spare_v his_o people_n moses_n never_o once_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o pardon_n through_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n themselves_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o have_v remove_v they_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o theâ—_n the_o foreâ—_n the_o reasoâ—_n that_o moseâ—_n faith_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o pâ—â—don_v theâ—_n how_o forcible_a this_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o powerful_o it_o pierce_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ear_n nay_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n appear_v notable_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a &_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o hinder_v he_o from_o put_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o perish_v but_o it_o will_v have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o at_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v maintain_v they_o so_o long_o be_v he_o fall_v asleep_a or_o be_v he_o in_o a_o far_a journey_n â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi or_o what_o ail_v he_o that_o he_o succour_v they_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d keve_v to_o merâ—_n put_v he_o â—ind_v of_o twne_a â—e_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n even_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n josh_n 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 79.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 115.1_o dan._n 9.19_o the_o reason_n follow_v god_n do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o this_o 1._o â—son_n 1._o be_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v and_o forgive_n esay_n 48.9_o prou._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o set_v the_o same_o end_n before_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n have_v evermore_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o
their_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n but_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o protection_n 18_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o 19_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o land_n you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n for_o a_o heave_n offer_v as_o you_o do_v the_o heave_v offer_v of_o the_o etc._n etc._n 21_o of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o heave_n offer_v in_o your_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o same_o law_n in_o effect_n with_o that_o often_o repeat_v touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 22_o 29._o &_o 23_o 19_o and_o 34_o 26._o deut._n 14_o 23._o the_o substance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n their_o corn_n their_o wine_n their_o dough_n and_o all_o their_o store_n that_o they_o possess_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n we_o have_v it_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_a whatsoever_o we_o possess_v by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v possess_v it_o esay_n 26_o 12._o and_o 45_o 7._o job_n 21._o psal_n 147_o 14._o james_n 1_o 17._o ezek._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act_n 17_o 25._o the_o reason_n first_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n psal_n 24_o 1._o &_o 50_o 12_o rom._n 12_o 36._o second_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o his_o providence_n be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o psal_n 113_o 5_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o for_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n look_v for_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n math._n 6_o 11._o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v content_a use_n 1_o with_o his_o portion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o albeit_o we_o have_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o it_o such_o as_o any_o way_n murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o mind_n fulfil_v be_v wilful_a man_n and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a because_o he_o give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o we_o have_v often_o note_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o murmur_v as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o better_a know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o phil._n 4_o 11._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v use_v 2_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o good_a use_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 1._o cuer_v de_fw-fr ofâ—_n lib._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o only_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n too_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v servant_n unto_o all_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o gift_n or_o wrong_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o in_o wrong_v of_o they_o do_v wrong_a god_n himself_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o who_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yea_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n join_v both_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1_o 21._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o a_o far_a duty_n because_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o blessing_n use_v 3_o continue_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n mat._n 6_o 33._o seek_v his_o friendship_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o these_o blessing_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o house_n which_o they_o build_v not_o &_o field_n which_o they_o sow_v not_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v unto_o he_o the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n deut._n 26_o 9_o 10._o they_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o then_o we_o receive_v his_o blessing_n without_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n we_o defile_v they_o and_o we_o dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o creature_n become_v unclean_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o food_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o the_o child_n want_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 9_o and_o 104_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o we_o have_v our_o meat_n from_o he_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deut._n 14_o 26._o if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o graft_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o table_n with_o we_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o that_o he_o come_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o we_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o sobriety_n &_o moderation_n than_o it_o common_o use_v among_o us._n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o call_v their_o table_n sacred_a and_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v always_o attendant_a at_o their_o meat_n and_o meal_n thus_o by_o this_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v though_o dark_o among_o they_o god_n leave_v they_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n woe_n then_o to_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o our_o table_n &_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o for_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o child_n be_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n
his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o when_o eli_n hear_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o profane_a son_n he_o answer_v with_o all_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o god_n love_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v last_o let_v we_o make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a practice_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o displease_v he_o sin_n will_v not_o lodge_v long_o where_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o off_o and_o entertain_v with_o delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o guest_n that_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o such_o house_n where_o he_o be_v not_o welcome_a but_o if_o once_o you_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o than_o he_o be_v a_o importunate_a and_o a_o shameless_a guest_n you_o shall_v hardly_o rid_v your_o house_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v sundry_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o enter_v these_o meditation_n repentance_n motive_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o often_o urge_v and_o repeat_v jer._n 3.12_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 18.11_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v afterward_o figure_v out_o by_o circumcision_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n esay_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o again_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v as_o captive_n &_o prisoner_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o three_o such_o as_o die_v without_o repentance_n remain_v for_o ever_o without_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o before_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o luke_n 13.3_o four_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v &_o execute_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v example_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o his_o vengeance_n just_o fall_v upon_o other_o shall_v serve_v to_o amend_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.5.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o psal_n 7.11_o 12._o five_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o last_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o revelation_n rom._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v all_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n ezek._n 33.11_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o priesthood_n 2_o and_o thy_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o father_n bring_v thou_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o bewail_v their_o transgression_n past_a and_o say_v shall_v we_o perish_v utter_o and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o moses_n declare_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n he_o can_v keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o but_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o which_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n procure_v the_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o charge_n as_o also_o the_o next_o chapter_n deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n 12._o all_o the_o minister_n ough_n to_o be_v as_o child_n matth_n 23.8_o 2_o pet_n 15._o heb._n 13.22_o 1_o pet_n 12._o be_v direct_v to_o aaron_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a church_n matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v new_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n chap._n 17.8_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o &_o the_o people_n first_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v profane_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o lest_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v envy_v they_o this_o dignity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o great_a and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v profane_v through_o their_o default_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n great_a so_o be_v these_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o heinous_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n particular_a place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o be_v â—e_n â—nnes_n â—test_a â—e_n â—ed_v â—_o man_n be_v job_n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o sundry_a person_n do_v single_a they_o out_o for_o neglect_v of_o personal_a duty_n the_o prophet_n micah_n threaten_v the_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a who_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n mic._n 3.2_o 3._o thus_o also_o he_o note_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o err_v and_o cry_v peace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o idolatrous_a king_n be_v most_o of_o all_o tax_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o call_n not_o so_o much_o for_o private_a fault_n as_o other_o man_n but_o for_o their_o erect_n or_o suffer_v of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pull_v down_o yea_o the_o good_a king_n be_v often_o blemish_v that_o way_n because_o they_o reform_v not_o the_o
of_o professor_n because_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o but_o rather_o consider_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o affliction_n fall_v out_o a_o like_a for_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o he_o will_v first_o set_v in_o order_n his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o will_v with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o great_a in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o special_o reserve_v for_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v nah._n 1.2_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n lay_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v sure_o meet_v with_o they_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o find_v they_o out_o howbeit_o always_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n last_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v use_v 4_o careful_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 21_o 22._o ephe._n 4.11.12_o act_n 20.26_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o careful_a in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n that_o minister_n which_o live_v in_o all_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o or_o can_v guide_v the_o people_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v a_o wicked_a minister_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o he_o a_o fearful_a woe_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34.2_o jer._n 23.1_o zach._n 11.17_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n which_o regard_v not_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a governor_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o again_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephe._n 6.4_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a father_n howsoever_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v indeed_o try_v what_o be_v in_o every_o one_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o observe_v that_o many_o people_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o very_o religious_o and_o devout_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n but_o mark_v what_o they_o be_v at_o home_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o same_o never_o a_o whit_n careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n there_o be_v sundry_a person_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o private_o to_o be_v christian_a governor_n nor_o christian_a husband_n and_o many_o woman_n bear_v themselves_o public_o as_o christian_a woman_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n who_o notwithstanding_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n neither_o show_v that_o subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n when_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a parent_n and_o christian_a master_n 5_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o you_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n here_o the_o lord_n teach_v how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n towards_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o he_o will_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o levite_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o so_o as_o they_o help_v they_o only_o in_o inferior_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o â—es_n difference_n â—eene_v the_o â—g_z of_o the_o â—s_n and_o â—es_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v the_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o lesser_a to_o the_o levite_n they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a calling_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o low_a place_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v at_o it_o or_o to_o envy_v at_o other_o but_o god_n maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o so_o that_o both_o must_v be_v content_a and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o and_o whereas_o god_n permit_v not_o the_o levite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o if_o either_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o he_o appoint_v death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v this_o his_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o who_o person_n and_o office_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wretched_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o evil_a also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n do_v think_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v hereunto_o by_o their_o blind_a devotion_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o more_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o note_v in_o this_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n nun_n marbucch_n comment_n in_o nun_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o and_o diverse_a neither_o can_v one_o man_n discharge_v all_o place_n without_o presumption_n nor_o all_o discharge_n one_o without_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o there_o ought_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o as_o then_o in_o
they_o that_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n such_o then_o as_o be_v idle_a drone_n that_o will_v not_o labour_v or_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v 10._o esay_n 56_o 10._o have_v no_o right_n from_o god_n to_o take_v the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o discharge_v their_o place_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o that_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o labour_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o fleece_n these_o do_v possess_v much_o more_o thâ—n_n they_o do_v deserve_v none_o can_v call_v for_o more_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v nor_o look_v more_o narrow_o to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n but_o none_o perform_v less_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o detain_v their_o tithe_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o not_o be_v teach_v no_o more_o may_v the_o minister_n withhold_v his_o pain_n under_o colour_n of_o have_v his_o tithe_n withhold_v from_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n deal_v spare_o with_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sow_v spare_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o spare_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o hardly_o they_o fare_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o for_o that_o be_v to_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n o_o what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n famish_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o to_o have_v no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o 4._o lam_n 4_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o bread_n plentiful_o or_o rich_o 23.5_o col._n 3_o 17._o psal_n 23.5_o and_o as_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o not_o only_a live_n but_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o from_o be_v famish_v but_o also_o fat_a and_o flourish_a 23_o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v set_v down_o they_o must_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v service_n therein_o now_o among_o these_o not_o doubt_n be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o sundry_a gift_n some_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o some_o less_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 22_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o respect_v the_o levite_n though_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o among_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o mean_o qualify_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n regard_v doctrine_n minister_n of_o very_a mean_a gift_n must_v be_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n whatsoever_o their_o gift_n be_v be_v to_o be_v accept_v yea_o though_o their_o gift_n oftentimes_o be_v small_a &_o slender_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v all_o have_v some_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o other_o yet_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n they_o must_v be_v regard_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a but_o if_o mean_o gift_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o neither_o wander_v from_o one_o levite_n to_o another_o mark_v therefore_o that_o minister_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a and_o yet_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v unto_o god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n he_o put_v his_o rich_a treasure_n in_o vessel_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o of_o earth_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o 19_o mark_v 3_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 10._o roman_n 15_o 19_o some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o some_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o other_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o all_o profitable_a to_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n nevertheless_o all_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corin._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o tong_n more_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 18._o experience_n teach_v this_o among_o ourselves_o that_o many_o of_o mean_a gift_n and_o little_a humane_a learning_n yet_o have_v be_v profitable_a teacher_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o gain_v many_o to_o he_o the_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o reason_n 1_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a work_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o the_o mean_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o he_o will_v get_v and_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n albeit_o they_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n exod._n 4_o 10_o moses_n be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o moses_n be_v potent_a he_o be_v not_o fine_a in_o speech_n but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n jeremy_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v chap._n 1_o 6._o but_o god_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o impenitent_a second_o that_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n may_v reason_v 2_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o if_o god_n shall_v always_o work_v his_o will_n by_o man_n of_o high_a place_n &_o of_o great_a gift_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o host_n of_o gideon_n be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o save_v withal_o 2._o judg._n 9_o 7_o 2._o so_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o convert_v with_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o do_v god_n often_o put_v this_o treasure_n in_o vessel_n of_o mean_a account_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o three_o such_o as_o reason_v 3_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n do_v bring_v many_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v god_n glory_n â—_o jeremy_n 23_o â—_o &_o not_o their_o own_o praise_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o trample_v our_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o the_o great_a rabbi_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v school_n object_n 1_o of_o learning_n or_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o these_o be_v notable_a &_o necessary_a help_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n &_o all_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v great_a be_v little_a enough_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o must_v use_v these_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o they_o christ_n to_o choose_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n again_o if_o god_n work_v his_o will_n whensoever_o object_n 2_o he_o will_v by_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n
without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o salvation_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n the_o foot_n run_v for_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o carry_v a_o witness_n about_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o compassion_n no_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v weak_a &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 29._o and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o their_o condition_n must_v be_v as_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o their_o trouble_n as_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n utter_v his_o affection_n lam._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 20_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o judgement_n execute_v yet_o behold_v zion_n lie_v waste_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n behold_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o chastisement_n upon_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n or_o the_o neighbour-churche_n abroad_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a that_o laugh_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v that_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n when_o the_o church_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o fill_n and_o feast_n and_o fat_a themselves_o with_o all_o delicate_n when_o the_o church_n fa_v that_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v here_o unto_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v unto_o weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n &_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n &_o behold_v joy_n &_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n condition_n the_o threaten_v denounce_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o until_o we_o die_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o security_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o where_o we_o see_v he_o pronounce_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o fear_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n judgment_n neither_o remember_v their_o brethren_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o live_v in_o great_a adversity_n we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distress_n and_o want_n of_o the_o church_n this_o call_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n by_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o petition_n to_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v mindful_a in_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n â—8_o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 6_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v both_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o private_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v we_o must_v tender_v the_o good_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v tender-hearted_a to_o procure_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o câ—â—rch_v â—ommon_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o those_o twin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v together_o and_o to_o laugh_v together_o they_o flourish_v together_o they_o fade_v together_o they_o fall_v together_o so_o long_o as_o pure_a religion_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v it_o can_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n and_o bulwark_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o the_o one_o add_v strength_n unto_o the_o other_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n fight_v against_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n and_o authority_n poster_n august_n epist_n 1._o poster_n the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v &_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v long_o go_v free_a but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a estate_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o peace_n far_o than_o we_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 36_o 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o mock_v the_o messenger_n &_o misuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n than_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n &_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o now_o what_o follow_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n last_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pity_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o trouble_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o those_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o humanity_n &_o natural_a affection_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wolf_n nourish_v of_o tiger_n and_o have_v suck_v yâ—_z milk_n of_o most_o savage_a beast_n or_o rather_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n who_o very_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 10._o prou_z 12_o 10._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o affliction_n oppress_v
they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n after_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o price_n thereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o us._n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o many_o church_n be_v the_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o 25_o mat._n 13_o 24_o 25_o for_o while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n live_v in_o ignorance_n lie_v in_o open_a sin_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whithersoever_o false_a teacher_n will_v carry_v and_o conduct_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n express_v chap._n 56_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v even_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v and_o these_o greedy_a dog_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o shepherd_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o atheist_n by_o papist_n by_o libertine_n by_o familist_n by_o anabaptist_n by_o brownist_n where_o there_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o idol_n shepherd_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o note_v four_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o capital_a sin_n that_o poison_v the_o church_n first_o albeit_o they_o be_v appoint_v watchman_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o their_o judgement_n corrupt_v they_o be_v make_v seer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o teacher_n and_o yet_o be_v unlearned_a instructer_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o want_v knowledge_n themselves_o 23._o matth._n 6_o 23._o if_o then_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n second_o they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o slothful_a dog_n they_o can_v for_o drowsiness_n and_o laziness_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o their_o mouth_n to_o bark_v and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n they_o answer_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 9_o 10._o three_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o their_o own_o gain_n covetous_a and_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n last_o they_o be_v give_v to_o belly-cheer_n and_o all_o riot_n jude_n v._n 12._o they_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o belly_n make_v they_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o but_o these_o may_v say_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o be_v not_o such_o pastor_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o through_o covetousness_n &_o epicurism_n regard_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n they_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o join_a house_n to_o house_n they_o live_v at_o pleasure_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o feast_v they_o say_v 12._o esay_n 56_o 12._o come_v i_o will_v bring_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n &_o much_o more_o abundant_a hereby_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a &_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v so_o as_o like_v cram_v dog_n they_o lie_v bathe_v and_o beak_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n be_v do_v in_o god_n churcn_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o awake_v and_o bark_v in_o any_o season_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o to_o fray_v away_o the_o wolf_n but_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v and_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o disquiet_v their_o conscience_n too_o much_o and_o trouble_v their_o patience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o gnar_a yea_o they_o begin_v to_o snap_v and_o snatch_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n see_v then_o such_o as_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n can_v never_o sound_o desire_v the_o after-good_a of_o they_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o build_v up_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o after_o their_o departure_n last_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o that_o have_v use_v 3_o the_o government_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o by_o their_o godly_a care_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v &_o serve_v after_o their_o departure_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o governor_n of_o house_n the_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v other_o governor_n as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o must_v provide_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o incorporation_n where_o he_o remain_v by_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n by_o promote_a religion_n and_o by_o execute_v justice_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o we_o see_v before_o deut._n 31_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o he_o assemble_v the_o people_n he_o signify_v his_o departure_n he_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n &_o take_v order_n for_o their_o welfare_n after_o his_o death_n by_o appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n thus_o joshua_n deal_v â—_o joshua_n 23_o â—_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o moses_n his_o master_n he_o give_v the_o people_n charge_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o their_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o river_n thus_o do_v david_n set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o throne_n before_o he_o die_v 1_o king_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v to_o provide_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o they_o may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v may_v not_o be_v supplant_v &_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n by_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o labour_v in_o their_o own_o person_n while_o they_o live_v but_o to_o endeavour_n that_o other_o may_v succeed_v they_o in_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n &_o in_o diligence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o office_n thus_o deal_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o call_v his_o apostle_n thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 5._o and_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o several_a place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o the_o house_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o know_v the_o true_a
word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n regard_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o we_o must_v respect_v he_o when_o he_o call_v to_o us._n we_o cry_v by_o prayer_n he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n often_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v all_o impenitent_a person_n that_o he_o will_v despise_v they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o pro._n 1.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o mic._n 3.4_o prou._n 28.9_o of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v great_a than_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v this_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n can_v never_o take_v from_o us._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n in_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o recourse_n and_o refuge_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o be_v comfort_v how_o wretched_a therefore_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n who_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v abominable_a so_o do_v god_n threaten_v his_o people_n to_o number_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n because_o say_v he_o i_o call_v 65.12_o pro._n 28.9_o esay_n 65.12_o and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o god_n will_v never_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o great_a name_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o gracious_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o thankful_o in_o render_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n even_o as_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n 21._o psal_n 116.12.13_o and_o 145.18_o 19_o 21._o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 145._o have_v declare_v that_o god_n show_v himself_o near_o to_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o fear_v he_o he_o add_v my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o i_o can_v say_v when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o i_o have_v be_v run_v into_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o back_o show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o if_o i_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n towards_o i_o he_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o magnify_v his_o name_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o i_o this_o practice_n be_v likewise_o teach_v psal_n 107._o 31._o psal_n 107.8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_v sundry_a deliverance_n that_o god_n show_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n he_o double_v oftentimes_o his_o affection_n let_v they_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v here_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o war_n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o overthrow_n fight_v again_o and_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o their_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n albeit_o the_o righteous_a fall_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o 2._o psal_n 37.24_o and_o 144.1_o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o their_o finger_n to_o battle_n he_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o their_o fortress_n their_o tower_n and_o their_o deliverer_n their_o shield_n and_o in_o he_o they_o trust_v the_o horse_n indeed_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 14.6_o prou._n 21.31_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 81._o 81.13.14_o psal_n 81.13.14_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o god_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o help_v he_o forsake_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la doctrine_n though_o â—â—_o church_n lie_v long_o under_o the_o croffe_n â—_o god_n learâ—â—_n it_o not_o for_o eâ—_n ver_fw-la but_o return_v again_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n albeit_o affliction_n dwell_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o oftentimes_o press_v they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o they_o have_v no_o breathe_a time_n 7.19_o job_n 7.19_o no_o not_o to_o swallow_v their_o spittle_n as_o job_n speak_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 54.7_o esay_n 54.7_o for_o a_o little_a time_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o we_o see_v this_o point_n large_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n â—_o judge_n 3.8_o â—_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o sell_v they_o as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a account_n for_o who_o he_o take_v no_o money_n yet_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o send_v they_o a_o deliverer_n who_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n of_o job_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n of_o david_n of_o daniel_n 23_o gen._n 41._o 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 11._o exod._n 12_o â—_o psal_n 18.1_o dan._n 6_o 23_o who_o first_o endure_v shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o always_o open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o register_n 5â—_n psalm_n 5â—_n so_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v their_o enemy_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o he_o say_v exod._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o their_o bondage_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n 7._o exod._n 2_o 2d_o and_o 3_o 7._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o moan_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 77.20_o psal_n
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â—_n heb_fw-mi 1â—_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maâ—y_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shâ—nne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâ—ke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâ—ered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâ—teth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o â—heir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o â—â—e_z 1â—_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ—_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ—_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zâ—â—ba_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ—_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâ—ld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n such_o as_o either_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n such_o as_o conceal_v or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 1_o 17._o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v also_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 33_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a plant_n idol_n shepherd_n blind_a guide_n dumb_a dog_n sleepy_a watchman_n unsavoury_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o dunghill_n if_o for_o the_o dunghill_n luk._n 14_o 35._o mat._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o guide_n not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n for_o a_o seer_n to_o be_v blind_a for_o a_o messenger_n to_o be_v dumb_a so_o then_o all_o teacher_n shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o as_o wise_a scribe_n and_o good_a steward_n with_o profitable_a &_o competent_a knowledge_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v their_o fellow-servant_n with_o wholesome_a food_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n &_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o go_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v no_o language_n or_o reason_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n will_v appoint_v any_o to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v teach_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v that_o will_v choose_v such_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o to_o hew_v their_o timber_n or_o to_o handle_v their_o tool_n who_o will_v retain_v or_o entertain_v a_o shepherd_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n a_o husbandman_n to_o till_o his_o ground_n a_o captain_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o labourer_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v more_o prudent_a and_o provident_a then_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o through_o ignorance_n god_n require_v knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o people_n much_o more_o in_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v knowledge_n themselves_o but_o teach_v knowledge_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n perish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o even_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o people_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13_o 31_o and_o 13.33_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n who_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o that_o call_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a and_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n then_o when_o they_o have_v blind_a watchman_n and_o such_o priest_n set_v over_o they_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n esay_n 56_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n teach_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o therefore_o show_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o can_v feed_v that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v darkness_n these_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v never_o design_v or_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o he_o call_v to_o any_o function_n he_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o they_o endanger_z their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n ezekiel_n greg._n hom_n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n and_o one_o say_v true_o that_o we_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v run_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4_o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 20_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o do_v this_o duty_n faithful_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v reap_v and_o receive_v more_o sound_a comfort_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n true_a it_o be_v all_o painful_a teacher_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n account_v they_o their_o joy_n &_o their_o crown_n 20._o 1._o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o discharge_v our_o duty_n careful_o then_o by_o save_v soul_n and_o by_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n if_o we_o can_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v save_v other_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o ourselves_o become_v reprobate_n we_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o other_o and_o not_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o priest_n of_o loose_a &_o licention_n life_n under_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v like_v unto_o
freeze_a heart_n and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o release_n and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o work_v for_o they_o yea_o hasten_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v very_o notable_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v expire_v albeit_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n have_v conclude_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v by_o the_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 22._o exod_n 12_o 33_o and_o 14_o 22._o yea_o even_o to_o hire_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n to_o depart_v give_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o the_o wind_n wrought_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o passage_n and_o god_n that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n drown_v their_o enemy_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o defer_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v publish_v psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o until_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o help_v they_o forward_o with_o aid_n towards_o their_o country_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v god_n will_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o belove_a people_n vain_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o as_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o use_n 3_o our_o distress_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o tentation_n arise_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v never_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n teach_v chap_v 2._o verse_n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o wait_v until_o that_o time_n dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o underneath_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n earnest_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o psalm_n 123_o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n great_a be_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o many_o be_v our_o infirmity_n it_o behoove_v we_o great_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n without_o separation_n and_o evermore_o continue_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whensoever_o we_o perceive_v the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v expire_v or_o any_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o the_o sprout_v of_o the_o figtree_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o daniel_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n appoint_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expire_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n 2._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o in_o fast_v in_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n have_v god_n give_v we_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n do_v we_o live_v in_o ease_n sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n do_v we_o enjoy_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o other_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v upon_o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o and_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o heb._n 13_o 2._o as_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o trouble_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o of_o their_o misery_n his_o commandment_n shall_v compel_v we_o their_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o we_o any_o share_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o manife_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v psalm_n 116_o 8.14_o when_o he_o cause_v our_o house_n to_o be_v inhabit_v our_o street_n to_o be_v replenish_v our_o
the_o apostle_n john_n note_v in_o the_o nicolaitane_n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n counsel_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n persuade_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o allure_a unto_o fornication_n this_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o false_a prophetess_n who_o for_o her_o lewd_a quality_n he_o call_v jezabel_n who_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n the_o turk_n that_o have_v seat_v their_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n unto_o themselves_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v most_o abominable_a vice_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 41._o â—_o 3._o where_o that_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o have_v four_o wife_n and_o to_o keep_v fifteen_o concubine_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n under_o four_o witness_n and_o account_v those_o most_o holy_a man_n which_o accompany_v with_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o detestable_a idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o heathen_a commit_v and_o in_o some_o part_n exceed_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n maintain_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 23_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o whorekeeper_n among_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o toleration_n be_v a_o flat_a occasion_n to_o many_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o otherwise_o may_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o monstrous_a impiety_n be_v this_o when_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n and_o brother_n uncle_n and_o nephew_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o harlot_n one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o second_o they_o deny_v marriage_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o their_o holy_a clergy_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o marriage_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o account_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o &_o heb._n 13_o 4._o three_o not_o to_o stand_v further_o in_o rip_v uppe_o these_o enormity_n in_o this_o place_n their_o law_n allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o person_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o whereby_o in_o some_o case_n follow_v incest_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v always_o accompany_v defect_n and_o defiling_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n first_o such_o reason_n 1_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o give_v over_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o handle_v rom._n 1_o 25_o 26._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n serve_v the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o so_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o commit_v uncleanness_n they_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o &_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o th._n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o deal_n be_v righteous_a in_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n howsoever_o it_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o committer_n second_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o math._n 22_o 38._o so_o then_o all_o profaneness_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a and_o poison_a root_n infect_v far_o and_o near_o and_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o overshadow_v all_o good_a herb_n that_o they_o can_v grow_v up_o or_o prosper_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n call_v this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n necessary_o to_o concur_v and_o accompany_v one_o another_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o john_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 20._o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o man_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n they_o become_v abominable_a in_o all_o their_o do_n three_o the_o devil_n rule_v &_o work_v in_o such_o as_o make_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o superstition_n &_o in_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v all_o injurious_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a deal_n and_o look_v for_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n establish_v and_o profess_v when_o abraham_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gerar_n among_o the_o philistines_n where_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o surely_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n &_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o deny_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n gen._n 12_o 12._o &_o 20_o 11._o this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v &_o look_v for_o from_o all_o such_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o religion_n of_o christ_n no_o godliness_n of_o life_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v all_o hard_a &_o wrongful_a deal_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeah_n towards_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o wife_n judg._n 1â—_n 22._o for_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_v not_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o honesty_n no_o sobriety_n no_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v not_o violence_n
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â—_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â—_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o â—amen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
own_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n but_o turn_v ro_o god_n betimes_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o must_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o provoke_v he_o by_o your_o sin_n he_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o your_o face_n with_o his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o yourselves_o &_o of_o your_o posterity_n after_o you_o for_o ever_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o belong_v to_o child_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o branch_n first_o they_o must_v not_o imitate_v their_o father_n sin_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v their_o father_n iniquity_n three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o child_n &_o that_o they_o lead_v a_o holy_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v just_o bring_v on_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a child_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o child_n all_o inferior_n be_v ready_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o all_o crime_n or_o punishment_n if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o no_o other_o than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o prophet_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 78_o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n but_o no_o far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n this_o many_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o allege_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o many_o generation_n child_n the_o 2._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o 2._o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o just_o he_o may_v do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n but_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 65_o 6_o 7._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n esay_n joh._n wigaâ—di_fw-la explic_fw-la in_o esay_n &_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o etc._n etc._n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o thereore_o do_v punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancestor_n this_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n acknowledge_v let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o fury_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n because_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o 16_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v before_o verse_n 8._o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 7._o neh._n 9_o 34._o jer._n 32_o 18._o lam._n 5_o 7._o exod._n 20_o 5._o when_o diverse_a generation_n continue_v in_o one_o sin_n successive_o the_o lord_n use_v ordinary_o to_o punish_v the_o latter_a more_o severe_o than_o the_o former_a that_o thereby_o the_o son_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n ezek_n 18_o 14_o and_o the_o long_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v child_n the_o 3._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o the_o great_a vengeance_n be_v deserve_v three_o all_o child_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o posterity_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o their_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v we_o will_v build_v sheepfold_n here_o for_o our_o cattle_n &_o city_n for_o our_o little_a one_o 17_o but_o we_o ourselves_o will_v go_v ready_a arm_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 18_o we_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n 19_o for_o we_o will_v not_o inherit_v with_o they_o on_o yonder_o side_n jordan_n or_o forward_o because_o our_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o on_o this_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o tribe_n be_v reprove_v do_v answer_n for_o themselves_o expound_v their_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o propound_v equal_a condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v till_o all_o their_o brother_n be_v possess_v of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o that_o they_o will_v claim_v no_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o already_o purchase_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v be_v much_o weaken_v if_o these_o have_v stay_v behind_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v go_v foremost_a of_o all_o we_o see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o neglect_v howsoever_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n yet_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o our_o call_n require_v of_o us._n again_o in_o their_o disclaim_n inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o tribe_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o in_o conquer_a the_o land_n misery_n doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o misery_n &_o in_o take_v such_o part_n as_o they_o do_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o their_o brethren_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 11._o heb._n 13_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o rom._n 12.15_o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o arm_v his_o servant_n &_o seek_v to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n gen._n 14_o 14._o moses_n also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o preferment_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n heb._n 11_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o church_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o adversity_n reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n follow_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v brotherly_a love_n in_o we_o not_o only_o love_v but_o brotherly_a love_n this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v greeve_v for_o their_o grief_n &_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v in_o he_o for_o their_o affliction_n re._n 1_o 9_o and_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v heb._n 13_o 1._o second_o this_o duty_n perform_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o god_n have_v reward_v it_o for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o heb._n 13_o 2_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o always_o three_o christ_n account_v this_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o child_n be_v refresh_v he_o be_v refresh_v when_o they_o be_v clothe_v or_o feed_v or_o visit_v or_o comfort_v he_o be_v clothe_v &_o feed_v and_o visit_v &_o comfort_v math._n 25_o 35._o four_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o be_v mystical_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n stoop_v to_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o finger_n pull_v it_o out_o the_o ear_n will_v hear_v
be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o part_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o inheritance_n 20._o numb_a 18_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o god_n claim_v the_o tyth_n to_o be_v his_o leu._n 27_o 30_o &_o by_o his_o gift_n assign_v they_o over_o to_o the_o levite_n no_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o hook_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o fish_n or_o foul_a deceive_v and_o entrap_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o seize_v upon_o holy_a thing_n promise_v much_o gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o gravel_n nay_o as_o poison_n in_o the_o stomach_n &_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v sting_v they_o more_o dangerous_o that_o swallow_v it_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o scorpion_n &_o venomous_a serpent_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o use_v 2_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n &_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n &_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o god_n put_v they_o from_o it_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o till_v the_o ground_n &_o such_o like_a business_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o must_v the_o people_n know_v that_o god_n require_v a_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o deut._n 12_o 19_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o people_n god_n more_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o they_o the_o profit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o use_n 3_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n all_o this_o care_n over_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o people_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n this_o serve_v to_o drive_v from_o the_o altar_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o only_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n and_o provision_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n these_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v unfurnished_a of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o function_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v salt_n but_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n if_o then_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a must_v needs_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o then_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15_o 14._o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n child_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 2_o but_o these_o have_v dry_a breast_n and_o starve_v god_n people_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n in_o his_o fight_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 41_o but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o to_o divide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o whereas_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n they_o feed_v only_o themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n they_o do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n these_o sin_n greevous_o by_o invade_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o great_a office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v when_o god_n have_v call_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n to_o build_v his_o material_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 35_o verse_n 31._o will_v he_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wisdom_n no_o understanding_n no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n chap._n 26_o 6._o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v send_v such_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o message_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v use_v such_o in_o his_o service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o cold_a of_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n where_o the_o heat_n abound_v be_v most_o welcome_a so_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o master_n prou._n 25_o 1â—_n these_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v noâ—_n only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o prou._n 29_o 16._o and_o as_o god_n provide_v not_o maintenance_n so_o careful_o for_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o careless_a and_o idle_a minister_n who_o have_v learning_n &_o knowledge_n do_v want_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o knowledge_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o practice_n mal._n 2_o 7_o and_o they_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esay_n 50_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o talon_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o talon_n as_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n do_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v store_n of_o provision_n so_o they_o must_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o god_n people_n or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o barn_n and_o granary_n full_a of_o
we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o servile_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o unhonest_a or_o in_o obey_v their_o tradition_n as_o god_n commandment_n objection_n but_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n math._n 23_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v our_o master_n answ_n even_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a when_o christ_n forbid_v to_o call_v any_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o chief_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n objection_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o man_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o innocent_a estate_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v teacher_n and_o scholar_n though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o teach_v school_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v answer_v yet_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n good_a or_o at_o least_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a for_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n yea_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o also_o to_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o a_o necessity_n likewise_o in_o relieve_n the_o poor_a beside_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o then_o servitude_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o cruel_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v account_v a_o perpetual_a ass_n crouch_v under_o his_o burden_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o call_n neither_o reproove_v it_o as_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o rather_o labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o by_o serve_v not_o with_o eyeservice_n but_o deal_v faithful_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o last_o all_o superior_n must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v reverence_n and_o draw_v not_o contempt_n upon_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o prou._n 16_o 31_o and_o 21_o 30._o levitic_a 19_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o those_o duty_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o superiority_n concern_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v parent_n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o correct_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o chap._n 30._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o they_o such_o as_o pamper_v they_o to_o much_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v till_o they_o shame_v their_o father_n &_o mother_n their_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a touch_v master_n master_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v their_o servant_n and_o family_n aright_o they_o must_v require_v of_o their_o servant_n no_o more_o than_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a col._n 4_o 1_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o require_v only_a thing_n just_a and_o equal_a at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o such_o like_a necessary_n or_o else_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n prou._n 31_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o believe_a master_n have_v do_v and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n act_n 10_o 7._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o if_o master_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o house_n dutiful_a &_o subject_a unto_o they_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v religious_a or_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v they_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o be_v slothful_a to_o serve_v their_o master_n but_o there_o be_v many_o master_n that_o be_v always_o threaten_v their_o servant_n ephes_n 6_o 9_o and_o never_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o welldoing_a there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o command_v hard_a and_o cruel_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n by_o over-burdening_a and_o over-bearing_a they_o beyond_o their_o strength_n like_o the_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v the_o israelit_v no_o straw_n to_o make_v they_o up_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o brick_n but_o make_v they_o gather_v it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n exodus_fw-la 5_o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o straw_n and_o samson_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o the_o philistines_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n but_o compel_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n judg._n 16_o 21._o such_o master_n be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o correction_n &_o know_v no_o measure_n as_o if_o their_o servant_n be_v beast_n and_o not_o their_o brethren_n nay_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o ass_n 32._o numb_a 22_o 32._o but_o these_o respect_n man_n no_o better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v ass_n or_o horse_n for_o the_o whip_n be_v never_o from_o their_o back_n or_o the_o bridle_n from_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o fist_n from_o their_o ear_n or_o the_o staff_n from_o their_o side_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o taskmaster_n beat_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o desert_n now_o touch_v magistrate_n 14._o exod._n 5_o 14._o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o plant_v sound_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o must_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o must_v establish_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o must_v publish_v and_o prescribe_v such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enact_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o execution_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o if_o then_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n service_n if_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o innocent_a like_o ahab_n nor_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n or_o command_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o spare_v offender_n that_o ought_v to_o die_v like_o saul_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v say_v well_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n say_v let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a only_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v they_o marry_v 7_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o his_o father_n 8_o and_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o
express_v the_o whole_a page_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v aarons_n rod._n p._n 677_o 729_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n pag._n p._n 571_o a_o accessary_n to_o other_o sin_n p._n 379_o b._n action_n how_v to_o be_v direct_v p._n 170_o a_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n 171._o b._n such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a pag._n p._n 1068_o adam_n can_v not_o merit_v 89_o a._n his_o sin_n how_o great_a p._n 161_o b._n addition_n to_o god_n worship_v evil_a p._n 141_o admission_n of_o unworthy_a person_n a_o great_a sin_n p._n 219_o a_o adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n 387_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 389_o affliction_n why_o send_v to_o the_o church_n p._n 21_o b._n the_o godly_a often_o lie_v under_o they_o p._n 576_o affliction_n of_o two_o sort_n 78._o we_o must_v love_v god_n under_o they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n 756._o not_o simple_o evil_a ibid._n be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o p._n 757_o a_o affliction_n of_o excellent_a use_n 779_o 884._o better_a for_o many_o to_o be_v under_o they_o 780_o a._n what_o comfort_v we_o have_v in_o they_o p._n 967_o a_o agreement_n never_o general_a p._n 1037_o alm_n not_o the_o only_a work_n 453_o a._n see_v liberality_n alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n some_o insensible_a 1105._o some_o be_v know_v p._n 1106_o ambition_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 54._o a._n it_o show_v itself_o against_o the_o best_a teacher_n 557._o no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n 555._o it_o reign_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v 556._o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o 183_o b._n example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 184_o b._n amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 369_o a._n the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n anabaptist_n confute_v 696_o b._n 839_o b._n 1108_o 1128_o a._n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n 7_o 6.16_o b._n they_o overthrow_n magistracy_n 64_o 181._o their_o objection_n against_o magistrate_n ibid._n against_o take_v a_o oath_n p._n â—71_n angel_n can_v help_v p._n 733_o b._n 785_o b._n angel_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n p._n 902._o anger_n not_o simple_o evil_a pag._n 567_o 656_o b._n how_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n 657._o all_o sin_n p._n 656._o anthropomorphites_n p._n 422._o apocryphal_a book_n p._n 973_o a_o arithmetician_n best_o who_o be_v p._n 26_o a._n a_o army_n before_o battle_n must_v be_v levy_v 1173_o a_o be_v levy_v it_o must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n b_o by_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n ass_n of_o balaam_n speak_v 900_o how_o it_o be_v p._n 901._o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a command_v 83._o the_o godly_a be_v greeve_v for_o lack_n of_o they_o 482._o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o 483_o they_o must_v be_v love_v 432_o 457_o b._n 496_o b._n see_v sabbath_n atheism_n confute_v p._n 877_o b_o 906._o attempt_v against_o the_o church_n can_v hurt_v it_o p._n 964._o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n p._n 339_o b._n auricular_a confession_n p._n 313_o b_o authority_n resist_v not_o 1108._o the_o papist_n do_v ibid._n authority_n of_o parent_n great_a 1164_o b._n of_o husband_n p._n 1169_o b._n b_o balaam_n what_o he_o be_v 869_o no_o true_a prophet_n ibid._n p._n 1175_o b._n baptism_n want_v see_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 488_o a._n it_o be_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n p._n 498_o a._n beggary_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 154_o 155._o beginning_n in_o good_a not_o enough_o 932._o of_o sin_n prevent_v p._n 620_o 1062_o 1064._o bellarmine_n confute_v p._n 459_o b._n 492_o 1134_o b._n 1162_o best_n thing_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 445_o b._n they_o must_v be_v prefer_v p._n 530_o b._n bind_v and_o lose_v p._n 289._o birthright_n what_o privilege_n it_o have_v p._n 40_o b._n 159_o a._n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o peter_n successor_n 151_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n 502._o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n p._n 310._o bless_v to_o have_v godly_a magistrate_n 67._o diverse_o take_v 421_o b_o it_o make_v many_o the_o worse_o 443_o rare_a to_o be_v better_v thereby_o ibid._n bless_v sometime_o deny_v to_o his_o creature_n p._n 536_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n p._n 630._o bondage_n under_o sin_n p._n 176._o book_n of_o life_n p._n 20_o a._n brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o p._n 812_o b_o 813._o bâ—edâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o first_o table_n how_o greâ—ter_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ond_n p._n 642._o breâ—ch_o moses_n stand_v in_o p._n 671._o brethren_n take_v diverse_a way_n p._n 749_o a._n brotherhood_n among_o all_o mankind_n p._n 750_o b._n brownist_n confute_v deny_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n 424_o 512._o see_v form_n of_o set_a prayer_n and_o separatist_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 728_o b._n abuse_n of_o it_o 729._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 730_o busy_a body_n p._n 225._o c_o call_v 840_o 841_o every_o one_o have_v double_a 186_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o ibid._n 507_o b._n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o calling_n 187_o a._n every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n 224_o b._n call_v sin_n not_o against_o p._n 693._o canaan_n the_o border_n thereof_o p._n 1225_o a._n candle_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n p._n 459._o canonical_a scripture_n see_v scripture_n cardinal_n new_a creature_n p._n 154._o careless_n person_n p._n 489_o b._n carnal_a man_n prefer_v carnal_a thing_n p._n 530_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o lay_v up_o p._n 101._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 270_o they_o must_v be_v execute_v without_o partiality_n p._n 289._o chasticement_n mingle_v with_o mercy_n p._n 573_o b._n chastity_n twofold_n p._n 387._o child_n duty_n p._n 1202_o b._n christ_n have_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 339_o b._n in_o he_o be_v happiness_n 342_o how_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n 478_o a_o we_o must_v apply_v his_o merit_n ibid._n he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o cross_n 481_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 497_o b._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v fearful_a p._n 505_o b._n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 151_o b._n how_o the_o first_o bear_v 162_o b._n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n 675_o not_z saint_n or_o angel_n ibid._n he_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n 813_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n p._n 1015._o christian_n liberty_n p._n 181._o christian_n be_v free_a and_o how_o 181_o b._n they_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n of_o assemble_v p._n 493_o b._n church_n authority_n 3_o a._n it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n 11_o it_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o church-assembly_n see_v assembly_n church_n triumphant_a p._n 84._o church_n a_o perfect_a body_n 148_o a._n corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 149_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v open_a offender_n p._n 288._o church_n what_o 436_o a._n what_o office_n it_o have_v 463_o b._n church_n of_o rome_n whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a._n church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 627_o drive_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o enemy_n 747_o b._n it_o be_v a_o select_a company_n from_o the_o world_n 925_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o child_n 520_o 927_o it_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n 962_o in_o the_o end_n it_o have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n p._n 967._o church_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o place_n 988_o b._n labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o 940_o b._n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o strong_a enemy_n 991_o b._n 1012_o b._n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 1135_o b._n church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o two_o twin_n 755_o a._n it_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o our_o departure_n 768_o 770_o it_o evermore_o continue_v 769_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v 772_o b._n sometime_o it_o have_v rest_n p._n 1009_o b._n church_n must_v have_v help_n of_o all_o p._n 1206_o b._n 1207._o church_n deliver_v from_o danger_n and_o bondage_n p._n 1212_o civil_a man_n 251_o a._n civil_a honesty_n p._n 641._o clergy_n of_o rome_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o magistrate_n 64_o b._n their_o objection_n answer_v p._n 65._o cloud_n figure_v christ_n p._n 497_o b_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n 73_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n p._n 74_o b._n comfort_n to_o godly_a minister_n 156_o to_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n 708_o a._n to_o such_o as_o be_v slander_v 402_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n p._n 404_o b._n 405._o commonwealth_n why_o institute_v 82_o which_o they_o be_v
most_o comfortable_a p._n 563_o b._n faithful_n must_v use_v mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n 577._o they_o must_v deal_v wise_o p._n 579._o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 504_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v p._n 596_o b._n faithful_a fail_n in_o many_o thing_n 735_o a._n 736_o how_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 736_o b._n they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 772_o they_o be_v foreigner_n in_o this_o life_n 822_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 845_o b._n they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n 864_o b._n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o family_n p._n 1080_o b._n i'faith_o true_a of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n false_a teacher_n p._n 1036._o familiarity_n with_o idolater_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 1219._o famine_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 780._o fast_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1153_o a._n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 1154_o the_o popish_a fast_n ibid._n father_n comfort_v that_o have_v evil_a child_n 134_o their_o duty_n see_v duty_n favour_v of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o desire_v 432_o b._n 433_o man_n happiness_n stand_v therein_o p._n 433_o b._n 434_o a_o fear_v wrought_v two_o way_n p._n 269_o b._n fellowship_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1049_o b._n 1050._o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1140_o of_o the_o new-moone_n 1143_o of_o the_o passeover_n 477_o 1146_o of_o pentecost_n 1148_o of_o trumpet_n 1150_o of_o fast_v 1152_o of_o tabernacle_n p._n 1155_o b._n fire_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 525_o a._n first_o bear_v the_o lord_n p._n 145._o 158_o b._n first_o fruit_n p._n 630_o 631._o flesh_n eat_v before_o the_o flood_n p._n 150_o b._n food_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 532_o a._n forefather_n stand_v upon_o p._n 586._o foresee_v work_n p._n 87_o a._n forgiveness_n by_o man_n how_o far_o p._n 298._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 654_o b._n a_o notable_a benefit_n 955_o what_o it_o be_v 311_o a._n 340_o such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v most_o miserable_a p._n 340_o 956._o forgiveness_n three_o fold_n p._n 298_o b._n form_n of_o set_a prayer_n 513_o b._n 424_o b._n against_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o 512_o their_o reason_n answer_v p._n 426_o b._n 512._o fornication_n not_o indifferent_a 380_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n 381_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 385_o it_o bring_v judgement_n 1052._o b._n avoid_v the_o occasion_n 1055._o see_v adultery_n whoredom_n freedom_n civil_a 181_o and_o spiritual_a ibid._n free_a will_n confute_v 90_o a._n what_o free_a will_v man_n have_v p._n 90_o b._n g._n gain_v a_o tentation_n p._n 886_o b._n game_n and_o gamester_n p._n 142_o b._n genealogy_n p._n 174_o b._n gift_n what_o may_v be_v lose_v what_o not_o p._n 24._o 25._o gift_n of_o moses_n whether_o diminish_v p._n 535._o b._n glebe_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 705._o glory_n of_o god_n 605._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n page_n p._n 232._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n 41_o b._n how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o how_o far_o off_o 81._o 958._o 595._o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o 85._o yet_o by_o mean_n 546_o a._n how_o he_o require_v impossibility_n p._n 89._o god_n dislike_v man_n devise_n in_o his_o worship_n 141_o b._n he_o ordain_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n 146_o b._n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n p._n 175._o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n teach_v 197._o and_o have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n p._n 199_o a._n god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o p._n 243._o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n 390_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o he_o 396_o b_o he_o bestow_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o desire_v 403_o b_o 683_o he_o know_v all_o secret_n 410_o b._n why_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o our_o affliction_n page_n 413_o b_o p._n 572_o a._n god_n have_v two_o schoole-house_n 443_o b_o two_o dwell_v place_n 520_o he_o understand_v all_o man_n way_n p._n 558_o god_n search_v before_o he_o punish_v 562._o he_o hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n 568._o he_o mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o mercy_n 573_o b._n he_o respect_v no_o person_n 575._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n p._n 596_o a._n god_n deliver_v from_o danger_n unknown_a to_o he_o 902_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o true_a 952._o he_o provide_v for_o his_o 1113._o he_o be_v of_o much_o patience_n 606._o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 778._o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o child_n 615_o b._n he_o punish_v for_o sin_n of_o impiety_n 640_o b._n he_o will_v have_v all_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 678._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o give_v it_o ibid._n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a 683_o b._n just_a in_o all_o chastisement_n p._n 691._o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n 739_o he_o love_v his_o people_n 759_o b._n hear_v their_o prayer_n 760_o 784_o b_o he_o deliver_v they_o under_o the_o cross_n 786_o b._n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n p._n 809_o b._n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o merciful_a 993_o b._n account_v our_o wrong_n as_o his_o own_o 996_o a._n he_o chastise_v his_o own_o first_o p._n 1050._o god_n presence_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 283._o god_n dwelling_n be_v among_o his_o people_n p._n 519._o god_n wrath_n move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n 1077._o it_o be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n p._n 1078_o b._n god_n set_v bound_n to_o all_o man_n possession_n p._n 1225._o god_n tolerate_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v p._n 1247_o godly_a see_v faithful_n good_a name_n 357._o have_v care_n of_o each_o other_o 398_o 401._o especial_o of_o god_n name_n p._n 400._o good_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v p._n 1257._o gospel_n of_o james_n counterfeit_a p._n 348_o b._n gospel_n contemn_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 796._o it_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n p._n 685_o a._n great_a part_n see_v multitude_n guilty_a none_o before_o trial_n p._n 362._o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v p._n 1252_o b._n h_o hollow_v of_o church_n p._n 436_o b._n harlot_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 384_o b._n hatred_n none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o religion_n p._n 764._o head_n take_v diverse_o p._n 436_o a._n herb_n sour_a p._n 1147_o b._n hearer_n duty_n p._n 474_o hear_v 13_o b._n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n 234_o a._n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 13_o b._n hear_v the_o same_o thing_n p._n 238._o heart_n p._n 145_o b._n hebrew_n how_o they_o entitle_v the_o scripture_n p._n 8_o a._n hide_v of_o gift_n p._n 463._o hin_n what_o p._n 626_o 1143_o b._n honour_n god_n with_o the_o best_a 348._o it_o draw_v from_o god_n p._n 863._o hope_v of_o evil_a professor_n more_o than_o of_o civil_a man_n 120_o b._n of_o wicked_a be_v vain_a p._n 937._o house_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 563_o b._n householder_n p._n 573._o humility_n p._n 77._o a_o hypocrisy_n 31_o 976_o 582._o the_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n at_o last_o it_o be_v uncase_v 588_o b._n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o it_o 589_o a._n nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o p._n 1126._o hypocrite_n 446_o b._n often_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 11._o i_o jealousy_n what_o 347_o a._n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid_fw-la jewish_a law_n touch_v inheritance_n p._n 1127_o a._n jews_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 498_o b._n idolater_n honour_v their_o prophet_n p._n 914._o ignorance_n abound_v 142_o b._n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 170._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o disobedience_n 250._o a_o great_a sin_n 526._o it_o shall_v excuse_v none_o 931._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v p._n 172_o 251_o b._n ignorant_n minister_n p._n 229._o image_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422._o image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v p._n 789_o b._n 790_o 792._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 434_o a._n 469_o minister_n ordain_v by_o it_o ibid._n impropriation_n p._n 702._o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1257_o b._n infant_n without_o baptism_n 486._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n p._n 1081_o by_o inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n p._n 541._o innocency_n p._n 596_o b._n innocent_a person_n not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n p._n 1252_o a._n instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n p._n 697_o a._n instrument_n weak_a god_n choose_v p._n 105._o intent_n excuse_v not_o p._n 141_o b._n 170_o b._n job_n child_n godly_a p._n 1130_o b._n josephus_n tale_n of_o moses_n wife_n disprove_v p._n 500_o joseph_n and_o mary_n brother_n child_n p._n 1270_o a._n irony_n p._n 895._o ishmael_n whether_o he_o repent_v p._n 1171._o israelite_n 42_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n
51._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n add_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n verse_n 64.45_o this_o muster_n be_v take_v moses_n as_o his_o last_o enterprise_n appoint_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o thousand_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o midian_a 5._o numb_a 31_o 5._o who_o together_o with_o the_o moabite_n have_v practise_v with_o balaam_n to_o curse_v israel_n deut._n 23_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o allure_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o baal-peor_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beastly_a idolatry_n over_o which_o company_n moses_n give_v the_o chief_a charge_n to_o phinehas_n who_o slay_v the_o five_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v or_o have_v late_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 31.8_o numb_a 31.8_o as_o appear_v in_o joshua_n chap._n 13_o 21._o thus_o have_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n before_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o to_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o bound_v out_o the_o land_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 2_o numb_a 24_o 2._o and_o 35_o 2_o and_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o levite_n certain_a city_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n nor_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v pass_v jordan_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o this_o be_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v intermingle_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o touch_v their_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n a_o few_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o publish_v certain_a year_n past_a which_o i_o have_v now_o review_v and_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o you_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o centurion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5_o 4._o so_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v of_o you_o that_o you_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o be_v true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n &_o love_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o there_o be_v few_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n especial_o of_o your_o rank_n and_o calling_n that_o affect_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v &_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v whereas_o all_o other_o without_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v you_o need_v not_o any_o help_n or_o furtherance_n from_o i_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o you_o run_v neither_o be_v my_o weakness_n able_a to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v into_o your_o presence_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o this_o because_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o way_n all_o man_n know_v perfect_o that_o know_v your_o person_n &_o in_o that_o both_o of_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o that_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o at_o vacant_a hour_n from_o weighty_a affair_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v this_o commentary_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o search_v the_o scriptuae_n in_o which_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o great_a boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o your_o worship_n good_a acceptance_n and_o pray_v the_o almighty_a to_o increase_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v ever_o your_o worship_n at_o commandment_n william_n attersoll_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n handle_v throughout_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n observation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 1_o 2_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 6._o 3_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 8._o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o principal_a substance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 10._o 5_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n fol._n 16_o 2_o god_n know_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 20_o 3_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 29_o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v fol._n 41_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n fol._n 49_o chap._n ii_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n fol._n 55_o 2_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fol._n 63_o 3_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o great_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o fol._n 71_o 4_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n fol._n 80_o 5_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v fol._n 85_o 6_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o fol._n 98_o 7_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n fol._n 105_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 109_o chap._n iii_o among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v fol._n 118_o 2_o godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n fol._n 130_o 3_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o own_o device_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n fol._n 137_o 4_o god_n have_v sole_a authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o office_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 146_o 5_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 158_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n fol._n 167_o 7_o god_n raise_v up_o honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n to_o do_v he_o service_n fol._n 175_o 8_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a office_n fol._n 179_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n fol._n 188_o 10_o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v how_o small_a and_o mean_a soever_o they_o be_v fol._n 197_o 11_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a worthy_a and_o honourable_a call_v fol._n 206_o chap._n four_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n fol._n 216_o 2_o every_o one_o must_v know_v &_o
learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a
4_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o fol._n 732_o 5_o many_o be_v the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n fol._n 734._o 6_o we_o live_v by_o god_n appointment_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 737_o 7_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 739_o 8_o we_o must_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n fol._n 743_o 9_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o help_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o crave_v succour_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o fol._n 747_o 10_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 749_o 11_o among_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a brotherhood_n and_o common_a kindred_n fol._n 750_o 12_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v other_o to_o pity_v they_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 753_o 13_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o fol._n 756_o 14_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o fol._n 757_o 15_o god_n love_v &_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n fol._n 759_o 16_o god_n people_n must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n fol._n 761_o 17_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v merciless_a fol._n 763_o 18_o god_n threaten_n be_v always_o accomplish_v fol._n 766_o 19_o the_o church_n must_v be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n fol._n 768_o 20_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o fol._n 771_o 21_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v greeve_v fol._n 772_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o enemy_n be_v oftentimes_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n fol._n 776_o 2_o affliction_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 779_o 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 780_o 4_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n fol._n 784_o 5_o though_o the_o church_n lie_v long_o under_o the_o cross_n yet_o god_n leave_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o fol._n 786_o 6_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v fol._n 792_o 7_o natural_o we_o soon_o wax_v weary_a and_o wanton_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o contemn_v his_o blessing_n fol._n 794_o 8_o all_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fol._n 796_o 9_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 799_o 10_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o drive_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 801_o 11_o we_o must_v witness_v our_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 804_o 12_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 806_o 13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 809_o 14_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 812_o 15_o the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 822_o 16_o all_o war_n be_v order_v by_o god_n fol._n 824_o 17_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 827_o 18_o all_o superior_n must_v give_v good_a example_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 830_o 19_o the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 835_o 20_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 838_o 21_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a without_o cause_n fol._n 841_o 22_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o as_o wicked_a as_o he_o fol._n 843_o 23_o god_n child_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 845_o 24_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a and_o commendable_a fol._n 847_o 25_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 850_o 26_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n fol._n 852_o 27_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n fol._n 856_o 28_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 858_o 29_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 861_o 38_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v fol._n 863_o chap._n xxii_o 1_o evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v fol._n 874_o 2_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o join_v against_o the_o church_n fol._n 879_o 3_o wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_v to_o witch_n fol._n 882_o 4_o wicked_a man_n rest_v upon_o vain_a thing_n fol._n 885_o 5_o gain_n gift_n and_o reward_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 886_o 6_o god_n sometime_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o evil_a man_n fol._n 888_o 7_o promotion_n ofttimes_o draw_v from_o god_n fol._n 893_o 8_o reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o a_o ironical_a taunt_a &c_n &c_n fol._n 895_o 9_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o church_n fol._n 897_o 10_o god_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v his_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 902_o 11_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n fol._n 905_o 12_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 908_o 13_o evil_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o reproove_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 911_o 14_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n 15_o wicked_a man_n though_o reprove_v continue_v in_o sin_n fol._n 916_o chap._n xxiii_o 1_o all_o religion_n pretend_v order_n and_o zeal_n fol._n 921_o 2_o evil_a man_n be_v often_o constrain_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 923_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 925_o 4_o the_o church_n abound_v with_o many_o child_n fol._n 927_o 5_o the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o good_a mntion_n fol._n 930_o 6_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a fol._n 933_o 7_o the_o hope_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vain_a fol._n 937_o 8_o enemy_n leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 930_o 9_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a success_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 942_o 10_o all_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 946_o 11_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n fol._n 952_o 12_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 954_o 13_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 658_o 14_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 962_o 15_o no_o attempt_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o church_n fol._n 964_o 16_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v victory_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 967_o 17_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 971_o 18_o many_o profess_v piety_n in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 974_o 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n fol._n 978_o chap._n xxiiii_o 1_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fol._n 984_o 2_o diverse_a thing_n god_n reveal_v in_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 986_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 988_o 4_o the_o church_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o enemy_n far_o strong_a than_o they_o fol._n 991_o 5_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n fol._n 993_o 6_o thing_n unlawful_o attempt_v have_v ill_a end_n fol._n 998_o 7_o worldly_a business_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christian_a duty_n fol._n 1000_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n fol._n 1003_o 9_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n &_o glory_n fol._n 1009_o 10_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v victory_n fol._n 1012_o 11_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 1015_o 12_o war_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n fol._n 1017_o 13_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o measure_n as_o man_n provoke_v he_o fol._n 1019_o 14_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n fall_v sudden_o fol._n 1022_o 15_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1025_o 16_o such_o as_o gape_v after_o evil_a gain_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n fol._n 1027_o 17_o the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n intend_v against_o the_o church_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o fol._n 1030_o chap._n twenty-five_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1036_o 2_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1040_o 3_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unsatiable_a fol._n 1044_o 4_o such_o as_o be_v impure_a in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 5_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a fol._n 10â—9_n 6_o fornication_n call_v down_o great_a plague_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 10â—2_n 7_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n he_o open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n
1050_o 8_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n fol._n 1057_o 9_o evil_a man_n proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o fol._n 1061_o 10_o action_n unlawful_a be_v make_v lawful_a fol._n 1060_o 11_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v fol._n 1070_o 12_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n fol._n 1074_o 12_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n fol._n 1077_o 14_o the_o faithful_a bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o posterity_n fol._n 1980_o 15_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v desperate_a sinner_n by_o name_n fol._n 1084_o 16_o god_n begin_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o church_n and_o child_n fol._n 10â—0_n 17_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v arm_n fol._n 1093_o 18_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o fol._n 1100_o chap._n xxvi_o 1_o irreligion_n prophanensse_n and_o impiety_n make_v place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o reproachful_a fol._n 1104_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a &_o impious_a thing_n to_o oppose_v authority_n and_o to_o withstand_v government_n fol._n 1108_o 3_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v &_o come_v of_o ungodly_a par_fw-fr nt_n fol._n 1109_o 4_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o shun_v and_o break_v off_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1112_o 5_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o his_o people_n fol._n 1113_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n fol._n 1117_o 7_o a_o whole_a multitude_n can_v clear_v itself_o from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o send_v they_o fol._n 1118_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1120_o 2_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n fol._n 1123_o 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n &_o all_o misery_n fol._n 1125_o 4_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v god_n blessing_n fol._n 1127_o 5_o many_o want_n outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 1130_o 6_o many_o be_v punish_v temporal_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v eternal_o ibid._n 7_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 1132_o 8_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v and_o hold_v their_o place_n &_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n fol._n 1134_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n &_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 1135_o 2_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1136_o 3_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o fol._n 1140_o 4_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1143_o 5_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1146_o 6_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o pentecost_n fol._n 1149_o cap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o use_n fol._n 1150_o 2_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v or_o afflict_v the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o fol._n 1152_o 3_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1155_o chap._n thirty_o 1_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v fol._n 1159_o 2_o great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n fol._n 1166_o 3_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n fol._n 1169_o chap._n xxxi_o sundry_a doctrine_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n 1_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o fol._n 1173_o 2_o a_o army_n levy_v must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n 3_o a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v out_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n 4_o he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n fol._n 1174_o 5_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v careful_o by_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n ibid._n 6_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o fol._n 1176_o 7_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n 1177_o 8_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n fol._n 1179_o 9_o every_o man_n death_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o fol._n 1181_o 10_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v modest_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fol._n 1184_o 11_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o fol._n 1186_o 13_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n fol._n 1188_o 14_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n speedy_o fol._n 1189_o 15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n ibid._n chapter_n xxxii_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1191_o 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o fol._n 1194_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o to_o discourage_v our_o brethren_n from_o welldoing_a fol._n 1197_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n 1200_o 5_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n fol._n 1203_o 6_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n be_v sin_n fol._n 1205_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o church_n fol._n 1206_o 8_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o fol._n 1209_o chapter_n 33._o 1_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n fol._n 1212_o 2_o the_o 42._o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fol._n 1214_o 3_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n fol._n 1219_o 4_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n fol._n 1222_o chap._n 34._o 1_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n possession_n and_o limit_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v fol._n 1225_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v such_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n fol._n 1229_o 3_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o present_v fol._n 1232_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o fol._n 1237_o 2_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prove_v to_o revenge_v fol._n 1240_o 3_o murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 1244_o 4_o to_o do_v lawful_a thing_n without_o a_o call_n be_v unlawful_a fol._n 1247_o 5_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n fol._n 1252_o 6_o inferior_n ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n fol._n 1255_o 7_o law_n touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fol._n 1257_o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a be_v lawful_a fol._n 1267_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o prefix_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o heart_n prepare_v and_o our_o judgement_n settle_v for_o the_o better_a conceyve_n and_o receive_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n moses_n have_v deliver_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a foundation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la have_v handle_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v particular_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n together_o with_o the_o inauguration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o in_o this_o book_n of_o number_n
to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n for_o while_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v labour_v in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o one_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n require_v personal_a pain_n and_o admit_v not_o a_o ordinary_a deputy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n can_v put_v out_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n 8._o ezekiel_n 44_o 8._o and_o themselves_o have_v set_v other_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v any_o discharge_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v other_o to_o labour_n for_o we_o man_n of_o gift_n &_o knowledge_n see_v as_o the_o charge_n be_v we_o and_o belong_v to_o our_o person_n so_o the_o discharge_n shall_v also_o be_v we_o and_o touch_v our_o own_o person_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o philemon_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o will_v omit_v it_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n for_o far_a resolution_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o comfort_n use_v 2_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a levite_n and_o leave_v all_o by-matter_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o call_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o their_o place_n if_o we_o be_v true_o answerable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v he_o now_o without_o comfort_n or_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n no_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v be_v gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o he_o 23_o phil_n 1_o 21_o 23_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o what_o be_v then_o his_o comfort_n and_o wherein_o do_v his_o rejoice_a consist_v in_o that_o he_o have_v faithful_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o point_n do_v more_o lively_a and_o notable_o appear_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o comfortable_a prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o as_o incense_v unto_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 6._o john_n 17_o 4_o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o every_o minister_n in_o his_o call_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o work_n he_o have_v finish_v who_o name_n he_o have_v declare_v who_o word_n he_o have_v publish_v if_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a sure_o he_o that_o have_v distribute_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o a_o free_a hand_n &_o the_o water_n of_o life_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n daniel_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n &_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n say_v 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n this_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o rise_v not_o early_o &_o late_o we_o watch_v not_o we_o wake_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o for_o nothing_o though_o we_o have_v a_o cold_a reward_n many_o time_n for_o our_o pain_n of_o our_o unthankful_a people_n god_n that_o set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o seethe_v our_o heart_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n remember_v our_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n put_v we_o in_o good_a assurance_n of_o a_o sure_a recompense_n 4_o 1_o pet_n 5_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n &_o a_o dignity_n a_o work_n &_o a_o reward_n a_o direction_n &_o a_o consolation_n if_o we_o care_v for_o the_o flock_n more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o fleece_n sake_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v constrain_o not_o willing_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o recompense_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n woe_n unto_o all_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n their_o estate_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n who_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ostrich_n which_o have_v wing_n but_o fly_v not_o with_o they_o so_o they_o have_v gift_n but_o they_o employ_v they_o not_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v they_o then_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v the_o stomach_n that_o receive_v meat_n into_o it_o carry_v it_o over_o to_o other_o part_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o itself_o from_o whence_o follow_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n they_o must_v turn_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o part_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o lock_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o will_v putrify_v &_o corrupt_v as_o meat_n retain_v still_o in_o the_o stomach_n never_o dige_v what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n have_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n nay_o what_o discomfort_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v &_o what_o horror_n and_o fear_n shall_v they_o not_o feel_v to_o consider_v how_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o have_v be_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o have_v be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o reward_v us._n though_o our_o gift_n be_v small_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o use_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o minister_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o give_v attendance_n on_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o calling_n observe_v therein_o two_o rule_n first_o look_v to_o ourselves_o second_o to_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n 19_o math._n 5_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v
great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o teach_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v ourselves_o care_n to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o special_o &_o principal_o ourselves_o for_o do_v must_v go_v before_o teach_v and_o observe_v before_o edify_v this_o order_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o vain_a he_o instruct_v other_o that_o suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o that_o preach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a confute_v and_o convince_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o 24._o rom_n 2_o 21_o 22_o 24._o thou_o that_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n &c_n &c_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o be_v severe_a towards_o other_o and_o loose_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v not_o lay_v load_n upon_o other_o and_o spare_v himself_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n always_o teach_v all_o man_n and_o special_o the_o minister_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o themselves_o and_o plough_v up_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n first_o to_o practice_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o good_a physician_n himself_o reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o work_v it_o in_o our_o hearer_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o reason_n first_o unless_o we_o be_v doer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n we_o utter_v word_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n that_o shall_v condemn_v ourselves_o as_o vriah_n that_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o further_o and_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o often_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22_o luc._n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o o_o evil_a servant_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n to_o convince_v we_o and_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o second_o a_o minister_n can_v with_o comfort_v and_o conscience_n preach_v to_o other_o until_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v incline_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o such_o than_o as_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o verbal_a teacher_n and_o may_v save_v other_o but_o can_v save_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 4._o 2_o corin._n 1_o 4._o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v other_o in_o any_o affliction_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o shall_v the_o minister_n either_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o comfort_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o all_o obedience_n three_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o not_o doer_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o do_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o evil_a life_n fast_o than_o they_o set_v up_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o a_o confusion_n do_v this_o work_n in_o the_o people_n for_o while_o they_o hear_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o math._n 23_o 2._o and_o behold_v he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o devil_n chair_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o preach_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v they_o care_v for_o his_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v his_o deed_n deed_n and_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v deep_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o sure_a impression_n to_o the_o conscience_n then_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o right_a way_n to_o any_o place_n of_o another_o and_o while_o he_o point_v out_o one_o way_n discern_v he_o walk_v another_o way_n unto_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o follow_v his_o footstep_n than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o conceive_v sure_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o himself_o so_o then_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v more_o than_o his_o doctrine_n can_v convert_v last_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o worde_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o such_o a_o teacher_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o other_o he_o that_o teach_v from_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o except_o we_o feel_v it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o fit_o work_v by_o it_o obedience_n in_o other_o as_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o luc._n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v move_v they_o shall_v move_v other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o shall_v teach_v other_o again_o when_o once_o we_o have_v labour_v and_o prevail_v with_o ourselves_o to_o become_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o publisher_n of_o it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o stand_v there_o but_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o same_o faithful_o &_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o these_o fruit_n we_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v faithful_a steward_n in_o his_o house_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v other_o may_v do_v it_o and_o these_o not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o do_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o our_o care_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n &_o to_o win_v they_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n have_v be_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o call_n with_o diligence_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o vain_a 9_o esay_n 49.4_o and_o 6_o 9_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v 16_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o we_o must_v have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o first_o a_o care_n to_o win_v they_o a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o a_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o not_o cease_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v they_o
they_o may_v flourish_v also_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o some_o measure_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o retire_v jer._n 29._o 7_o jer._n 29_o 7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n god_n give_v the_o infidel_n prosperity_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a peace_n howbeit_o he_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n therein_o last_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o idolatry_n oppression_n violence_n tyranny_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o high_a justice_n against_o they_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a by_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o make_v some_o nation_n to_o grow_v strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n that_o he_o may_v use_v &_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o indignation_n to_o the_o full_a he_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o raise_v up_o another_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o the_o assyrian_n another_o the_o four_o monarchy_n overthrow_v one_o another_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o they_o arise_v the_o persian_n who_o subdue_a the_o assyrian_n obtain_v the_o monarchy_n and_o reign_v likewise_o a_o long_a space_n many_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o royal_a seat_n then_o come_v the_o grecian_n who_o prevail_v against_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o before_o have_v do_v against_o the_o assyrian_n make_v themselves_o monarch_n and_o master_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o of_o all_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o grub_v by_o the_o root_n that_o the_o place_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v know_v the_o roman_a empire_n abolish_n the_o former_a succeed_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n &_o possess_v the_o dignity_n first_o in_o rome_n and_o after_o in_o constantinople_n thus_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o against_o another_o &_o all_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o neither_o love_v nor_o embrace_v the_o truth_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o tamerlane_n the_o tartarian_a the_o scourge_n or_o god_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o time_n who_o whip_v the_o turk_n by_o he_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v other_o all_o these_o horrible_a tyrant_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v a_o sudden_a end_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o make_v we_o to_o prosper_v what_o shall_v make_v our_o name_n great_a and_o our_o family_n to_o flourish_v when_o all_o other_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n that_o to_o day_n be_v green_a and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n it_o be_v the_o embrace_n of_o true_a religion_n bethlehem_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 6._o â—ich_a 5.2_o â—ath_n 2_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o exalt_v and_o advance_v because_o out_o of_o it_o come_v christ_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o renown_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 9_o â—ag_n 2_o 9_o even_o of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o that_o former_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v give_v peace_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o tell_v josua_n that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n &_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n 8._o â—osh_fw-mi 1_o 8._o do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a do_v we_o wish_v blessedness_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v advance_v thou_o 4._o prou._n 4_o 8._o and_o â—_o 4._o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_v when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o other_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o never_o regard_v to_o set_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a plant_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v peradventure_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v their_o child_n great_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v consume_v as_o dung_n their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n as_o dust_n that_o be_v sudden_o blow_v and_o bear_v away_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n use_v 3_o three_o must_v the_o ministry_n be_v establish_v among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o part_n to_o plant_v it_o among_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o have_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v a_o levite_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n judg._n 17_o 13._o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v come_v to_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n every_o place_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n as_o every_o flock_n their_o shepherd_n and_o every_o city_n their_o watchman_n david_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o prince_n to_o settle_v good_a order_n among_o the_o levite_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a order_n 6._o act_n 13_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o &_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 6._o that_o so_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o divide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o person_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n send_v out_o levites_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o &_o our_o family_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o it_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o join_v together_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n or_o parish_n that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n of_o food_n ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o a_o point_n wherein_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o thereby_o make_v little_a conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o how_o many_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ordinary_o teach_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o hear_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v 23._o 2_o kin._n 4_o 23._o as_o